The prophecie of Obadiah opened and applyed in sundry learned and gracious sermons preached at All-Hallowes and St Maries in Oxford by that famous and iudicious divine Iohn Rainolds D. of Divinity and late president of Corp. Chr. Coll. Published for the honour and vse of that famous Vniversity, and for the benefit of the churches of Christ abroad in the country, by W.H.
         Rainolds, John, 1549-1607.
      
       
         
           1613
        
      
       Approx. 315 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 85 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10338
         STC 20619
         ESTC S115589
         99850807
         99850807
         16034
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10338)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16034)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1184:6, 1286:4)
      
       
         
           
             The prophecie of Obadiah opened and applyed in sundry learned and gracious sermons preached at All-Hallowes and St Maries in Oxford by that famous and iudicious divine Iohn Rainolds D. of Divinity and late president of Corp. Chr. Coll. Published for the honour and vse of that famous Vniversity, and for the benefit of the churches of Christ abroad in the country, by W.H.
             Rainolds, John, 1549-1607.
             Rainolds, John, 1549-1607. Sermon upon part of the eighteenth Psalm. aut
             Hinde, William, 1569?-1629.
          
           [8], 136, [4], 20 p.
           
             Printed by Joseph Barnes,
             At Oxford :
             1613.
          
           
             Editor's dedication signed: VV. Hinde.
             "A sermon vpon part of the eighteenth Psalme", originally published separately in 1586, has separate dated title page and pagination; register is continuous.
             "A sermon" identified as STC 20622 on UMI microfilm reel 1286.
             Reproductions of the originals in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery and the British Library.
             Appears at reel 1184 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy) and at reel 1286 (British Library copy).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Obadiah -- Sermons -- Early works to 1800.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Sermons, English -- 16th century.
        
      
    
     
        2003-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Ben Griffin
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Ben Griffin
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PROPHECIE
               OF
               OBADIAH
               OPENED
               AND
               APPLYED
               IN
               SVNDRY
               LEARNED
               AND
               GRACIOVS
               SERMONS
               PREACHED
               at
               ALL-HALLOWES
               and
               St
               MARIES
               in
               OXFORD
               ,
               BY
               THAT
               FAMOVS
               AND
               IVDICIous
               Divine
               JOHN
               RAINOLDS
               D.
               of
               Divinity
               and
               late
               President
               of
               Corp.
               Chr.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Published
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               vse
               of
               that
               famous
               Vniversity
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               abroad
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               BY
               W.
               H.
               
            
             
             
               
                 AT
                 OXFORD
              
               ,
               Printed
               by
               Joseph
               Barnes
               .
               1613.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               WORSHIPFVL
               my
               Reverend
               and
               right
               worthy
               friend
               Mr
               D.
               AIRAY
               ,
               Provost
               of
               the
               Queenes
               
                 College
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Grace
                 and
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               RIght
               Worshipfull
               ,
               whom
               I
               reverence
               ,
               and
               loue
               in
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ;
               The
               gifts
               and
               graces
               of
               this
               humble
               ,
               and
               holy
               ,
               religious
               ,
               and
               iudicious
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               were
               so
               glorious
               and
               resplendent
               in
               the
               eies
               of
               al
               that
               could
               discerne
               the
               beautie
               ,
               or
               prize
               the
               value
               of
               such
               things
               :
               that
               he
               needs
               not
               my
               candle
               to
               light
               his
               sunne
               ,
               nor
               any
               pen
               or
               stile
               of
               mine
               to
               make
               new
               Impressions
               of
               honour
               and
               loue
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               them
               that
               knewe
               him
               .
               Only
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               had
               powred
               the
               precious
               Spicknard
               of
               his
               Spirit
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               filling
               his
               mind
               with
               spirituall
               vnderstanding
               in
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               virtue
               and
               vigour
               thereof
               had
               lok'd
               down
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               giuing
               him
               both
               seeling
               and
               fruit
               of
               that
               hee
               vnderstood
               .
               Iacobs
               body
               was
               never
               embalmed
               with
               so
               sweet
               
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               this
               mans
               name
               and
               memory
               ,
               is
               seasoned
               with
               the
               sauour
               of
               his
               virtues
               ,
               &
               ever
               sha●…l
               be
               honoured
               with
               variety
               of
               fresh
               praises
               .
               His
               breast
               was
               as
               a
               treasurie
               for
               the
               repaire
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               building
               vp
               of
               Ierusalem
               :
               It
               was
               also
               as
               an
               Armory
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               ●…athan
               ,
               and
               rasing
               of
               Babel
               even
               to
               the
               ground
               .
               And
               whereas
               Counsell
               and
               strength
               are
               for
               the
               warre
               ,
               even
               in
               fighting
               the
               Lords
               bat
               tels
               ,
               he
               Lord
               by
               his
               wisdome
               taught
               his
               hands
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               his
               fingers
               to
               warre
               :
               and
               though
               his
               flesh
               were
               not
               of
               brasse
               ,
               yet
               did
               the
               Lord
               so
               strengthē
               his
               arme
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               able
               to
               bend
               ,
               to
               draw
               ,
               to
               breake
               even
               a
               bow
               of
               ste●…le
               .
               He
               was
               a
               chosen
               shaft
               of
               the
               Lords
               quiuer
               ;
               yea
               his
               little
               Quiuer
               was
               full
               of
               chosen
               shafts
               and
               keene
               arrowes
               ,
               to
               wound
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Kings
               enimies
               .
               In
               briefe
               he
               was
               a
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               as
               Iohn
               was
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               burning
               and
               a
               
                 shining
                 campe
              
               ,
               wasting
               his
               owne
               
                 oyle
                 ,
                 lampe
              
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               that
               his
               light
               might
               be
               continued
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               reioyced
               in
               his
               light
               .
               To
               which
               purpose
               hee
               being
               dead
               ,
               yet
               speaketh
               ,
               his
               lanterne
               being
               brokē
               his
               light
               yet
               shineth
               ,
               and
               though
               his
               vine
               be
               cut
               
               downe
               ,
               yet
               his
               wine
               yet
               smelleth
               as
               the
               wine
               of
               Lebanon
               I
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               hauing
               some
               mo
               numents
               of
               his
               learned
               and
               painef●…ll
               〈◊〉
               ,
               along
               time
               lying
               by
               me
               ,
               I
               haue
               sometimes
               lighted
               my
               candle
               at
               his
               
                 torch
                 ,
                 stored
              
               my selfe
               of
               his
               
                 treasure
                 ,
                 refreshed
              
               my
               soule
               with
               his
               
                 sweet
                 wine
              
               ,
               rcioiced
               to
               heare
               his
               dead
               lett●…r
               speake
               ,
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               owne
               spirit
               ,
               &
               voice
               vnto
               me
               But
               after
               long
               waiting
               ,
               if
               by
               any
               other
               means
               ,
               rather
               then
               mine
               own
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               published
               for
               a
               more
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               finding
               by
               diligent
               inquirie
               no
               hope
               ,
               no
               helpe
               tēding
               he
               evnto
               :
               I
               could
               no
               longer
               offer
               such
               hard
               measure
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               good
               things
               ,
               as
               to
               eat
               my
               morsels
               alone
               but
               to
               bring
               forth
               my
               provision
               ,
               of
               another
               mans
               cost
               indeed
               ,
               yet
               not
               without
               some
               labour
               an●…
               ca●…e
               of
               mine
               owne
               ,
               to
               prepare
               the
               table
               ,
               &
               s●…
               things
               in
               some
               order
               before
               thē
               .
               Herevnto
               I
               was
               the
               ra●…her
               induced
               ,
               and
               drawne
               by
               his
               owne
               both
               opinion
               and
               practise
               ,
               and
               that
               concerning
               one
               of
               these
               sermons
               vpon
               this
               Pro●…het
               
                 Obadaiah
                 ,
                 holding
              
               it
               
                 a
                 withholding
              
               of
               goods
               from
               the
               owner
               thereof
               ,
               if
               ,
               hauing
               any
               thing
               
               of
               speciall
               vse
               ,
               we
               keepe
               it
               backe
               frō
               them
               that
               need
               it
               ,
               such
               Needers
               being
               indeed
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               accompt
               the
               true
               owners
               of
               it
               .
               When
               the
               4
               leapers
               had
               found
               in
               the
               campe
               of
               the
               Aramites
               ,
               meate
               and
               drinke
               to
               refresh
               them
               ,
               gold
               &
               silver
               to
               enrich
               them
               ,
               and
               rayment
               to
               cloth
               them
               ,
               they
               tooke
               what
               sufficed
               for
               present
               necessity
               ,
               and
               hid
               the
               rest
               as
               provision
               against
               further
               extremity
               :
               yet
               remembring
               at
               length
               other
               mens
               penu●…y
               in
               their
               plentie
               ,
               &
               other
               mens
               necessities
               in
               their
               superfluities
               ,
               we
               doe
               not
               wel
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               this
               day
               is
               a
               day
               of
               good
               tydings
               ,
               &
               wee
               hold
               our
               peace
               ,
               if
               we
               tarry
               till
               day
               light
               some
               mischiefe
               will
               come
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               now
               therefore
               come
               let
               vs
               goe
               and
               tell
               the
               kings
               houshold
               ,
               so
               reckoning
               that
               Needers
               were
               owners
               of
               that
               which
               thēselues
               did
               possesse
               .
               Me
               thought
               when
               I
               considered
               this
               story
               ,
               it
               was
               marvai●…ous
               pregnant
               for
               my
               purpose
               .
               I
               haue
               beene
               refreshed
               ,
               &
               well
               satisfied
               my selfe
               with
               these
               Lectures
               ,
               as
               with
               spirituall
               provision
               &
               repast
               ,
               and
               a
               long
               time
               I
               haue
               hid
               them
               and
               kept
               thē
               from
               publike
               view
               .
               Certainely
               I
               doe
               not
               well
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               day
               of
               
                 good
                 tydings
              
               ,
               this
               a
               message
               of
               
               
                 glad
                 tydings
              
               of
               the
               gospel
               ,
               by
               a
               messenger
               ,
               whose
               very
               feet
               were
               beautifull
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               hold
               my
               peace
               ;
               if
               I
               stay
               any
               longer
               ,
               I
               may
               rather
               feare
               some
               crosse
               then
               find
               any
               comfort
               in
               such
               stay
               .
               What
               then
               ?
               I
               will
               forbeare
               no
               longer
               ,
               but
               now
               at
               length
               resolue
               to
               make
               others
               partners
               in
               my
               gaine
               ,
               and
               partakers
               of
               my
               ioy
               .
               And
               therefore
               Right
               Worsh.
               my
               worthy
               and
               much
               respected
               friend
               ,
               I
               am
               bold
               evē
               first
               of
               all
               to
               present
               these
               
                 glad
                 tidings
              
               vnto
               you
               as
               a
               bunch
               of
               grapes
               fallen
               frō
               that
               vine
               ,
               whose
               very
               shadow
               was
               a
               shelter
               and
               sweet
               refreshing
               vnto
               many
               ,
               which
               grew
               sometimes
               in
               that
               soyl
               ,
               &
               brought
               forth
               his
               sweet
               fruit
               in
               due
               season
               ,
               where
               now
               you
               are
               the
               cheefe
               husbandman
               .
               It
               will
               doe
               you
               good
               ,
               I
               knowe
               ,
               to
               commune
               once
               againe
               with
               your
               neerest
               &
               dearest
               friend
               .
               Read
               him
               ,
               obserue
               him
               ,
               you
               shall
               acknowledge
               his
               spirit
               and
               speech
               ,
               his
               gracious
               wisdome
               ,
               his
               marvailous
               learning
               ,
               his
               rare
               and
               exquisite
               gift
               of
               interpretation
               ,
               his
               intire
               and
               sound
               iudgement
               for
               observation
               ,
               his
               faithfulnesse
               and
               conscionablenesse
               in
               serious
               ,
               discreet
               ,
               &
               sound
               explication
               .
               Now
               for
               
               my selfe
               ,
               Right
               Wor
               ●…ever
               acknowledge
               su●…h
               a
               debt
               of
               duty
               and
               loue
               ,
               into
               whi●…h
               you
               many
               &
               great
               ●…avours
               haue
               drawne
               me
               ,
               a
               that
               ,
               vnl●…sse
               thankfull
               acknowledgement
               may
               bee
               taken
               in
               part
               of
               payment
               ,
               shall
               yet
               run
               vpō
               the
               skore
               st●…ll
               My
               hope
               is
               though
               ●…runne
               in
               debt
               of
               this
               na●…ure
               ,
               yet
               shall
               not
               come
               in
               any
               g●…eat
               danger
               ,
               seeing
               your
               favourable
               acceptance
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               a●…y
               other
               ,
               the
               poorest
               pledge
               of
               my
               loue
               ,
               may
               forthwi●…h
               seale
               mean
               acquittance
               ,
               &
               prevent
               a●…l
               f●…ther
               greevance
               in
               this
               kind
               .
               And
               so
               reioicing
               in
               your
               welfare
               ,
               &
               praising
               God
               for
               your
               faithfull
               ,
               wise
               ,
               provident
               ,
               and
               religious
               government
               in
               th●…t
               College
               ,
               whereof
               being
               once
               a
               member
               ,
               must
               ever
               bee
               mindfull
               ,
               as
               a
               ch●…ld
               of
               h●…s
               Nurse
               ,
               or
               sonne
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               I
               commend
               you
               to
               the
               provident
               protection
               ,
               &
               gracious
               direction
               of
               God
               Almighty
               .
               
                 Bunbury
                 in
                 Ch●…shire
                 ,
                 Iuly
              
               19.
               1613.
               
            
             
               
                 Your
                 VVorsh●…ps
                 ever
                 assured
                 in
                 all
                 Christi●…n
                 affection
                 VV.
                 HINDE
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               PROPHECIE
               OF
               OBADIAH
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   OBADIAH
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     The
                     vision
                     of
                     OBADIAH
                     .
                     Thus
                     saith
                     the
                     
                       Lord
                       God
                    
                     against
                     Edom
                     ;
                     we
                     haue
                     heard
                     a
                     rumor
                     from
                     the
                     Lord
                     &
                     an
                     Ambassadour
                     is
                     sent
                     among
                     the
                     heathen
                     :
                     arise
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     vs
                     arise
                     vp
                     against
                     her
                     in
                     battel
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Behold
                     ,
                     I
                     haue
                     made
                     thee
                     smal
                     among
                     the
                     heathen
                     :
                     thou
                     art
                     vtterly
                     despised
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 BEfore
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 exposition
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 you
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 leaving
                 the
                 epistle
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 taken
                 vpon
                 me
                 to
                 handle
                 this
                 Prophesie
                 .
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 having
                 testified
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 preached
                 to
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 exho●…teth
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 not
                 withstanding
                 the
                 fury
                 and
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 set
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 per
                 sist
                 in
                 the
                 do●…trine
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 learned
                 ,
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 same
                 fait●…fully
                 ,
                 and
                 expresse
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 fruit
                 thereof
                 effectually
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 and
                 conversa
                 tion
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 to
                 fly
                 from
                 evill
                 ,
                 a●…d
                 follow
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 towards
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 especially
                 Subiects
                 to
                 honour
                 their
                 kings
                 ;
                 servants
                 to
                 obey
                 their
                 
                   Masters
                   ;
                   wiues
                   ,
                   husbands
                   ;
                   children
                   ,
                   parents
                   .
                
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 endeavours
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 hindered
                 by
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorteth
                 them
                 to
                 patience
                 and
                 constancie
                 :
                 And
                 finally
                 beseecheth
                 the
                 Elders
                 &
                 
                   Pa
                   stors
                
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 stocke
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 principall
                 meanes
                 to
                 bring
                 thē
                 to
                 their
                 duety
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 them
                 in
                 grace
                 vnto
                 the
                 ende
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 expounding
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 subiects
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 received
                 the
                 sword
                 and
                 supremacie
                 ,
                 over
                 
                   all
                   persons
                
                 ;
                 &
                 it
                 followed
                 that
                 afterward
                 I
                 should
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 
                   all
                   causes
                
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 pleased
                 GOD
                 to
                 call
                 me
                 to
                 proue
                 it
                 else
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 writing
                 ,
                 it
                 seemeth
                 not
                 so
                 necessary
                 to
                 handle
                 that
                 point
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 points
                 concerning
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 
                   servants
                   ,
                   wiues
                   ,
                   Parents
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 such
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 least
                 I
                 shoulde
                 preach
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 part
                 might
                 conveniently
                 be
                 omitted
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 last
                 point
                 remained
                 which
                 was
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   enimies
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 LORD
                 will
                 most
                 certainely
                 destroy
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 haue
                 the
                 greater
                 patience
                 to
                 ●…ndure
                 and
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 stedfastnes
                 of
                 our
                 profession
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 also
                 he
                 exhorteth
                 the
                 Pastors
                 diligently
                 to
                 feed
                 and
                 tend
                 vpon
                 their
                 slocks
                 .
                 Which
                 matter
                 being
                 right
                 necessary
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 hoped
                 this
                 doctrine
                 would
                 pierce
                 the
                 better
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 handled
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 continued
                 place
                 :
                 I
                 chose
                 this
                 Prophesie
                 of
                 OBADIAH
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 this
                 thing
                 is
                 handled
                 orderly
                 &
                 iointly
                 ;
                 namely
                 in
                 the
                 16
                 first
                 verses
                 the
                 destructiō
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 fiue
                 last
                 the
                 salvation
                 therof
                 by
                 the
                 ministerie
                 of
                 the
                 Pastors
                 :
                 whom
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 verse
                 he
                 calleth
                 Saviours
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 GOD
                 by
                 their
                 Ministery
                 worketh
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 also
                 haue
                 I
                 the
                 rather
                 chosen
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 may
                 vse
                 Peter
                 as
                 an
                 Interpreter
                 of
                 the
                 Proph●…t
                 ,
                 whereby
                 comparing
                 them
                 togither
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 may
                 giue
                 light
                 to
                 th'
                 other
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 being
                 built
                 on
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 &
                 Prophets
                 we
                 may
                 grow
                 vp
                 into
                 that
                 building
                 ,
                 whereof
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 the
                 chiefe
                 
                   corner
                   stone
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Title
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   vision
                   of
                
                 OBADIAH
                 .
              
               
                 Whence
                 we
                 gather
                 the
                 commodity
                 and
                 excellencie
                 hereof
                 by
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 Author
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 The
                 matter
                 is
                 tearmed
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 visiō
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 
                   doctrine
                   Revealed
                
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 because
                 GOD
                 Revealed
                 them
                 so
                 evidently
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 them
                 for
                 such
                 certainety
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 presently
                 seene
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 foretold
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 
                   visible
                   sights
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 
                   Ezechiel
                   ,
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 at
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 very
                 often
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 without
                 visible
                 signes
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 delivered
                 these
                 visions
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 spoken
                 to
                 
                   Abra
                   ham
                
                 in
                 
                   vision
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   great
                   reward
                   .
                   The
                   words
                   which
                   Esay
                   saw
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 &
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 is
                 this
                 vision
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   doctrine
                   Revealed
                
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 no●…
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 word
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 Author
                 is
                 supposed
                 of
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 O
                 BADIAH
                 who
                 was
                 governour
                 of
                 King
                 Achabs
                 house
                 who
                 hid
                 the
                 Prophets
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 11.
                 verse
                 ,
                 it
                 seemeth
                 
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 he
                 ,
                 seeing
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 800
                 yeares
                 after
                 Achab.
                 But
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 another
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 whether
                 hee
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 saw
                 ,
                 or
                 afterwards
                 spake
                 by
                 experience
                 :
                 It
                 sufficeth
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 servant
                 as
                 his
                 name
                 importeth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 
                   prophecies
                   came
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   holy
                   men
                   of
                   God
                   spake
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   moued
                   by
                   the
                
                 
                 HOLY
                 GHOST
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 though
                 w●…
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 earthen
                 vessel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 treasure
                 was
                 enclosed
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 vs
                 b●…ing
                 faithfull
                 and
                 humble
                 hearts
                 to
                 the
                 receauing
                 and
                 imbracing
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 the
                 message
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 .
              
               
                 Edom
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Esau
                 ,
                 conceaued
                 a
                 deadly
                 hate
                 ag●…inst
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 prerogatiue
                 of
                 the
                 birthright
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 the
                 blessings
                 :
                 which
                 rancor
                 and
                 hatred
                 descended
                 vnto
                 the
                 children
                 and
                 seed
                 also
                 of
                 Esau
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Israelites
                 their
                 brethren
                 would
                 haue
                 onely
                 passed
                 through
                 their
                 land
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 shew
                 them
                 such
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 gainstood
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Babylon
                 had
                 taken
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 &
                 spoiled
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 the
                 worke
                 forward
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 calling
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Psa.
                 
                   Ra●…e
                   it
                   ,
                   rase
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   foundations
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 comforting
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 iudgement
                 on
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 persecuted
                 them
                 ,
                 nameth
                 Edom
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 where
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   made
                   thee
                   small
                   among
                   the
                   heathen
                   ,
                
                 Hee
                 speaketh
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 already
                 
                 past
                 ,
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 certainetie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 expounded
                 in
                 the
                 10.
                 verse
                 ,
                 
                   Shame
                   shall
                   cover
                   thee
                
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 meanes
                 hee
                 would
                 vse
                 ,
                 is
                 warre
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 nations
                 confederating
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 openeth
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ;
                 GOD
                 hauing
                 revealed
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 servant
                 :
                 for
                 here
                 is
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 sent
                 from
                 one
                 nation
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 them
                 vp
                 against
                 Edom
                 ,
                 and
                 mention
                 is
                 here
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 perfect
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 note
                 three
                 things
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     O●…ADIAH
                     and
                     the
                     Prophets
                     ;
                     
                       we
                       haue
                       heard
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Meanes
                     ,
                     Heathen
                     raising
                     one
                     another
                     to
                     warre
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Event
                     ,
                     An
                     vtter
                     destruction
                     of
                     land
                     and
                     country
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 One
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 marke
                 for
                 our
                 instruction
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 layeth
                 for
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 must
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Which
                 doctrine
                 is
                 first
                 necessary
                 for
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 teachers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 teach
                 ,
                 must
                 bee
                 wordes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Peter
                 commandeth
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   so
                   speaketh
                   ,
                   may
                
                 
                 
                   speake
                   as
                   the
                   words
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 And
                 thē
                 is
                 it
                 needful
                 for
                 t●…e
                 hearers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 beware
                 how
                 they
                 receaue
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 
                   ground
                   of
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 word
                 :
                 Nothing
                 for
                 assurance
                 of
                 building
                 but
                 this
                 
                   rocke
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   a
                   wise
                   man
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   built
                   his
                   house
                   on
                   a
                   rocke
                   ,
                
                 who
                 heareth
                 the
                 wordes
                 of
                 Chr●…st
                 ,
                 and
                 keepeth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   one
                   is
                   our
                   master
                   e
                   ven
                   he
                
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 teachers
                 ,
                 
                   goe
                   and
                   teach
                   those
                   things
                   whi●…h
                   I
                   haue
                   spoken
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 Christ
                 his
                 lesson
                 both
                 to
                 
                 
                 hearer
                 ,
                 and
                 teacher
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 promise
                 we
                 see
                 is
                 tyed
                 only
                 to
                 this
                 word
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 whereon
                 wee
                 must
                 
                 build
                 the
                 house
                 that
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 &
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 fed
                 .
                 What
                 ever
                 ground
                 of
                 Fathers
                 decrees
                 ,
                 traditions
                 ,
                 coū
                 cels
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 else
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 ●…and
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 our
                 building
                 ;
                 only
                 hereto
                 we
                 must
                 sticke
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 our
                 only
                 Rocke
                 and
                 staie
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 booke
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 ,
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 preach
                 against
                 the
                 Idolatrie
                 at
                 Bethel
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 &
                 did
                 the
                 message
                 ,
                 
                 crying
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 altar
                 ,
                 according
                 vnto
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 The
                 king
                 first
                 threatned
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 allured
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 dine
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 receiue
                 a
                 reward
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 GOD
                 answered
                 the
                 king
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 
                   would
                   giue
                
                 him
                 
                   half●…
                   his
                   house
                   he
                   would
                   not
                
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 Received
                 worde
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 against
                 that
                 .
                 
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 there
                 meeteth
                 him
                 an
                 
                   old
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 he
                 willeth
                 him
                 to
                 
                   come
                   home
                
                 and
                 eat
                 
                 bread
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 denyeth
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 word
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 The
                 old
                 Prophet
                 replyeth
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Prophet
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   an
                   angell
                
                 had
                 
                   spoken
                   to
                   him
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &
                 bade
                 him
                 bring
                 him
                 
                 againe
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 yeeldeth
                 and
                 leaveth
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 Lord
                 speak
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeue
                 an
                 old
                 prophet
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 obeyed
                 not
                 that
                 commandement
                 which
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 this
                 answere
                 that
                 his
                 body
                 shoulde
                 
                   not
                   come
                   into
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   sepulcher
                   of
                   his
                   Fathers
                
                 .
                 And
                 
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   departed
                   a
                   Lyon
                   met
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   him
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 lesson
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 haue
                 once
                 learned
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 we
                 go
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 way
                 ,
                 wee
                 leaue
                 not
                 this
                 worde
                 though
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 ancient
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 yea
                 such
                 as
                 tell
                 you
                 Angels
                 from
                 heaven
                 haue
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 saie
                 
                 that
                 wee
                 leaue
                 not
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 many
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 apparitions
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Angels
                 .
                 Would
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 deceived
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 prophet
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ancient
                 in
                 yeares
                 ,
                 godly
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 vp
                 to
                 worship
                 at
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 faithful
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 beleeved
                 the
                 prophecie
                 sent
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 yet
                 whē
                 he
                 said
                 that
                 an
                 Angel
                 had
                 spokē
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 lyed
                 ,
                 wherby
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 prophets
                 ,
                 old
                 &c
                 :
                 may
                 deceiue
                 ;
                 for
                 each
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 none
                 assurance
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 spake
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 were
                 guided
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 alone
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 foundation
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 whōsoever
                 the
                 Lord
                 sendeth
                 to
                 Bethel
                 to
                 preach
                 his
                 truth
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 heresie
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 relie
                 on
                 any
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 that
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 least
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 
                   Lyō
                   which
                   stood
                   still
                   by
                   the
                   carkas
                   ,
                
                 but
                 that
                 
                   Lyon
                   which
                   goeth
                
                 
                 
                   Roaring
                   about
                   ,
                   seeking
                   whom
                   he
                   may
                   pray
                   vpon
                   ,
                
                 meet
                 thē
                 and
                 rent
                 them
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 wil
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 appointed
                 messengers
                 to
                 foretell
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 tell
                 of
                 Reformatiō
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 husbandmen
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 seed
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 ground
                 ,
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 Lords
                 messages
                 ,
                 Stewards
                 to
                 minister
                 food
                 to
                 his
                 houshold
                 ,
                 captain●…s
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Lords
                 battailes
                 ;
                 Remember
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 
                 seed
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 sow
                 ,
                 milke
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 
                 giue
                 meate
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 divide
                 ,
                 and
                 sword
                 where
                 with
                 you
                 must
                 fight
                 .
                 Which
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 lawfull
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 taug●…t
                 by
                 Fathers
                 or
                 Philosophers
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 sanctified
                 those
                 sayings
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Acts
                   ,
                   Corinthians
                   ,
                   Titus
                
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 only
                 
                 alleadgeth
                 the
                 Prophets
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 beleeved
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 proofes
                 they
                 vsed
                 not
                 as
                 necessa
                 rie
                 proofes
                 ,
                 but
                 probable
                 arguments
                 against
                 thē
                 ,
                 that
                 gaue
                 credence
                 thervnto
                 .
                 Even
                 as
                 though
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 we
                 shou'd
                 alleage
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 thei●…
                 Poets
                 but
                 their
                 chiefe
                 Prophet
                 and
                 captaine
                 ,
                 Aquinas
                 teaching
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   canonicall
                   Scriptures
                
                 are
                 only
                 
                   of
                   necessitie
                
                 to
                 
                   proue
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 &
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 goeth
                 
                 about
                 with
                 other
                 arguments
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 maketh
                 it
                 ridiculous
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 divinitie
                 in
                 the
                 points
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 dissent
                 from
                 vs
                 ;
                 This
                 saith
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Chrysostome
                   ,
                   Damascene
                
                 ,
                 this
                 saith
                 Aristotle
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 seldōe
                 come
                 they
                 with
                 ,
                 this
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 t●…eir
                 owne
                 mout
                 seeing
                 they
                 bring
                 not
                 
                   rat●…ones
                   congruētes
                
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 Christian
                 fai●…h
                 ridiculous
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 what
                 ●…aue
                 wee
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 fill
                 our
                 pulpits
                 with
                 mans
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 .
                 Loath
                 we
                 
                 now
                 the
                 heav●…nly
                 ●…anna
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…esire
                 we
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ?
                 Remember
                 wee
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fl●…sh
                 which
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 fall
                 among
                 the
                 Murmurers
                 tents
                 came
                 out
                 at
                 their
                 nostri●…s
                 ?
                 Remēber
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 allege
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                 by
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 shadowed
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 Ministers
                 appointed
                 to
                 publish
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 the
                 fanctes
                 of
                 mē
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 hearers
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 haue
                 we
                 a
                 commandement
                 to
                 teach
                 .
                 Then
                 this
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 fire
                 in
                 our
                 bowels
                 ,
                 to
                 enflame
                 vs
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 reverence
                 to
                 heare
                 and
                 attend
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 vnlesse
                 we
                 knowe
                 this
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 learned
                 the
                 very
                 principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 bee
                 fed
                 with
                 this
                 food
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 event
                 is
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 
                   made
                   small
                
                 :
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 whereof
                 ,
                 is
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Malachy
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 made
                 
                 his
                 mountaines
                 wast
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heritage
                 a
                 wildernes
                 for
                 dragons
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 after
                 
                   Malachy
                   ,
                   Idumeans
                
                 dwelt
                 there
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Prophet
                 fufilled
                 :
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   build
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   destroy
                   .
                
                 Now
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 things
                 so
                 lōg
                 before
                 told
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 time
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 ground
                 ,
                 &
                 stand
                 for
                 our
                 weake
                 faith
                 concerning
                 
                   things
                   to
                   come
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 eternall
                 iudgement
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 particular
                 iudgemēts
                 fulfilled
                 on
                 
                   Edom
                   ,
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 wee
                 assure
                 our selues
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 hath
                 passed
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 shall
                 most
                 certainely
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 
                   Gen.
                   41.
                   32.
                
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 writeth
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   were
                   written
                   before
                   ,
                   were
                   written
                   for
                   our
                   learning
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 For
                 as
                 
                 he
                 saith
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Israelites
                   ,
                   are
                   for
                   our
                   vse
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                   the
                   ends
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   are
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   lust
                   not
                   as
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   lusted
                   ,
                   neither
                   commit
                   fornication
                   ,
                   neither
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                
                 
                 
                 
                   of
                   them
                
                 .
                 Even
                 so
                 these
                 things
                 wil
                 serue
                 vs
                 for
                 example
                 :
                 
                 for
                 those
                 are
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Edomites
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 enimies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 assure
                 our selues
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 certainely
                 as
                 GOD
                 threatned
                 destruction
                 to
                 Edom
                 ,
                 so
                 surely
                 will
                 he
                 powre
                 it
                 on
                 all
                 our
                 enimies
                 .
                 The
                 Papists
                 are
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 elder
                 brethren
                 .
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 disdaine
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 our
                 brethren
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 our
                 brethren
                 ,
                 as
                 Edom
                 was
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 haue
                 dealt
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
                 When
                 that
                 
                 we
                 would
                 haue
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 withstood
                 vs
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   keyes
                   of
                   knowledge
                   would
                   neither
                   enter
                   them
                   .
                   selues
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 
                   suffer
                   others
                   that
                   would
                
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 was
                 afflicted
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Babylō
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 worke
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   rase
                   it
                   ,
                   rase
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   foundations
                   .
                
                 Now
                 let
                 vs
                 remember
                 the
                 
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 can
                 recompense
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 
                 that
                 afflict
                 vs
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 recompense
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 wee
                 see
                 it
                 some
                 way
                 recompensed
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 iudgments
                 fulfilled
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 blesse
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 who
                 revengeth
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 &
                 assure
                 our selues
                 
                 that
                 he
                 wil
                 not
                 cease
                 from
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 Amos
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 should
                 possesse
                 the
                 
                 Remnant
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 as
                 Peter
                 also
                 speaketh
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 ,
                 so
                 no
                 doubt
                 are
                 there
                 many
                 among
                 these
                 children
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 inherit
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 also
                 must
                 be
                 destroyed
                 :
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 errors
                 must
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 raised
                 ,
                 their
                 heresies
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 recalled
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 
                 promised
                 to
                 
                   consume
                   Antichrist
                
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 these
                 heresies
                 
                 be
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 
                   his
                   mouth
                
                 .
                 But
                 bee
                 not
                 a
                 f●…aid
                 though
                 heresies
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 Iordan
                 overflow
                 
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 harvest
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 his
                 time
                 Iordan
                 
                 shall
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 himselfe
                 within
                 his
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 destroy
                 these
                 Idumeans
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   haue
                   heard
                
                 ,
                 not
                 naming
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 compare
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Ieremy
                 speaking
                 
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   heard
                
                 .
                 This
                 Ieremy
                 spake
                 before
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 OBADIAH
                 after
                 ,
                 both
                 agreeing
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 .
                 Which
                 consent
                 confirming
                 the
                 message
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 worthy
                 the
                 noting
                 .
                 I
                 neede
                 not
                 here
                 to
                 stand
                 on
                 that
                 point
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 you
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostles
                 togither
                 ,
                 vsing
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 words
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 Amos
                 and
                 
                   Iocl
                   ,
                   Micha
                
                 and
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 
                 Iudas
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 hartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 all
                 learne
                 to
                 speake
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 
                   be
                   in
                   vs
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 
                   one
                   heart
                   ,
                   &
                   one
                   wa●…e
                   .
                
                 At
                 least
                 that
                 the
                 Prophets
                 would
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 ex
                 
                 amples
                 of
                 the
                 Prophetes
                 ,
                 and
                 messengers
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   haue
                   heard
                
                 a
                 message
                 from
                 the
                 Lord.
                 For
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 had
                 neede
                 to
                 cast
                 our selues
                 in
                 a
                 ringe
                 and
                 cleaue
                 togither
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 bee
                 the
                 stronger
                 against
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 
                   battel
                   raised
                
                 of
                 the
                 heathen
                 by
                 mutual
                 consent
                 ,
                 sending
                 amb●…s
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 to
                 stirre
                 them
                 thereto
                 .
                 So
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 
                 to
                 overthrow
                 Edom
                 a
                 battel
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 ambassadours
                 must
                 be
                 sent
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 a
                 strong
                 man
                 possesseth
                 the
                 house
                 .
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 stronger
                 to
                 cast
                 him
                 out
                 .
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 is
                 our
                 captaine
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 f●…thfull
                 men
                 are
                 his
                 souldiers
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 speaking
                 of
                 our
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 fight
                 vnder
                 
                 our
                 captaine
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   people
                   shal
                   be
                   ready
                   and
                   willing
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   battell
                   ,
                
                 al
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 shal
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readines
                 ,
                 most
                 willingly
                 to
                 sight
                 the
                 Lords
                 battels
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 where
                 is
                 this
                 readines
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 this
                 willingnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 having
                 to
                 fight
                 dayly
                 against
                 (
                 not
                 outward
                 )
                 but
                 inward
                 enemies
                 ?
                 who
                 hath
                 put
                 on
                 that
                 
                   complete
                   harnesse
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ministreth
                 vnto
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 therewith
                 to
                 strine
                 against
                 
                   spirituall
                   wickednes
                
                 even
                 in
                 
                   high
                   places
                
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 souldiers
                 to
                 battell
                 are
                 the
                 servants
                 and
                 ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Now
                 
                 
                   how
                   can
                   they
                   preach
                   ,
                   vnlesse
                   they
                   bee
                   sent
                   ?
                
                 They
                 therefore
                 are
                 al
                 sent
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 ambassadors
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 testifieth
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 ambassadours
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 GOD
                 did
                 beseech
                 vs
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 pray
                 
                 vs
                 in
                 Christs
                 steed
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 GOD.
                 This
                 was
                 indeed
                 an
                 ambassage
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 consequently
                 of
                 battel
                 with
                 his
                 enimies
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 covenant
                 hath
                 he
                 made
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 should
                 be
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 
                   his
                   enimies
                   ,
                   ours
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 at
                 warre
                 with
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
                 Here
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 this
                 function
                 ,
                 remember
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 vp
                 his
                 people
                 against
                 his
                 and
                 their
                 enimies
                 .
                 
                 These
                 ambassadours
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 heathē
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 this
                 nation
                 &
                 congregation
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 particular
                 people
                 allotted
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 call
                 :
                 others
                 there
                 were
                 sent
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   every
                   nation
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 were
                 the
                 Apostles
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 most
                 faithfully
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 persons
                 exercised
                 this
                 function
                 ,
                 so
                 haue
                 they
                 exhorted
                 vs
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 same
                 charge
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 diligence
                 ;
                 and
                 hereto
                 belongeth
                 that
                 exhortation
                 of
                 Peter
                 vnto
                 the
                 Elders
                 for
                 the
                 feeding
                 and
                 instructing
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   slocke
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 farre
                 are
                 we
                 from
                 this
                 care
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 
                 many
                 either
                 preach
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 feed
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 feed
                 
                 not
                 such
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 sent
                 .
                 Ionah
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 preach
                 at
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 prepared
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Tarsus
                 ;
                 the
                 ship
                 wherein
                 Ionah
                 sailed
                 was
                 trou
                 bled
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 
                 he
                 bade
                 them
                 to
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 Tarsus
                 was
                 a
                 
                 famous
                 Vniversity
                 in
                 Cil●…cia
                 as
                 Strabo
                 writeth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 respects
                 preferred
                 before
                 
                   Athens
                   .
                   Ionah
                
                 woulde
                 
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 go
                 to
                 Tarsus
                 .
                 Yee
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 say
                 .
                 Are
                 there
                 not
                 many
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 sent
                 to
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 go
                 to
                 Tarsus
                 ?
                 The
                 ship
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 wealth
                 hath
                 beene
                 troubled
                 and
                 tossed
                 with
                 rebellions
                 and
                 conspiracies
                 :
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 truely
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 there
                 of
                 hath
                 beene
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Ionah
                 sent
                 to
                 Niniveh
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 go
                 to
                 Tarsus
                 .
                 But
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 zeale
                 of
                 Ionah
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 touched
                 in
                 conscience
                 with
                 the
                 remorse
                 of
                 their
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 cast
                 in
                 
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 Yea
                 happy
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 cast
                 into
                 
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 never
                 to
                 rise
                 vp
                 againe
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 
                   little
                   ones
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 thousands
                 are
                 perished
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 miscaried
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 that
                 duty
                 and
                 loue
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 owe
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 care
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 any
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 woulde
                 go
                 to
                 Niniveh
                 whither
                 you
                 are
                 sent
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 Tarsus
                 be
                 a
                 famous
                 Vniversity
                 ,
                 yet
                 seeing
                 GOD
                 hath
                 sent
                 you
                 thither
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 arise
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 Niniveh
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 vs
                 that
                 remaine
                 in
                 Iurie
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 arise
                 against
                 her
                 to
                 battel
                 :
                 against
                 Sathan
                 and
                 his
                 angels
                 of
                 darknes
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   darknesse
                
                 ,
                 those
                 principalities
                 and
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 wickednes
                 ,
                 against
                 our
                 owne
                 
                 lusts
                 and
                 concupiscenses
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 and
                 law
                 of
                 our
                 members
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 enimies
                 to
                 GOD
                 and
                 enimies
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 these
                 must
                 we
                 rise
                 vp
                 to
                 battel
                 :
                 As
                 also
                 against
                 al
                 errors
                 and
                 heresies
                 which
                 fight
                 
                 against
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 Against
                 these
                 let
                 vs
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 vs
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 them
                 to
                 battel
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 say
                 with
                 Solomons
                 sluggard
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   little
                   slumber
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   solding
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   togither
                   ,
                
                 least
                 
                   poverty
                   come
                
                 vpon
                 
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   one
                   that
                   travaileth
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   &
                   necessity
                   as
                   an
                   armed
                   man.
                
                 There
                 is
                 great
                 necessity
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 
                 are
                 even
                 within
                 vs
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 no
                 neede
                 to
                 folde
                 our
                 hands
                 togither
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 rise
                 vp
                 with
                 that
                 good
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   ariseth
                   whiles
                   it
                   is
                   night
                   ,
                   &
                   giveth
                   the
                   portion
                   to
                   her
                   houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ordinary
                   to
                   her
                   maides
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 Genesis
                 we
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 Abraham
                 hard
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 his
                 enimies
                 :
                 wherevpon
                 
                 he
                 
                   brought
                   forth
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   borne
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                
                 
                 
                   vp
                   in
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   318
                   and
                   pursued
                   them
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   servants
                   divided
                   themselues
                   by
                   night
                   and
                   smote
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   brought
                   againe
                   his
                   brother
                   Lot.
                
                 Our
                 brother
                 Lot
                 ,
                 nay
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 are
                 taken
                 and
                 caried
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 so
                 far
                 gone
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 make
                 hast
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 recovered
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 ever
                 it
                 behoved
                 Abraham
                 to
                 arme
                 his
                 houshold
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 time
                 .
                 Yee
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Abrahā
                 ,
                 arme
                 thē
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 bringing
                 backe
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 .
                 Arme
                 them
                 and
                 your selues
                 with
                 that
                 spirit
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 brotherly
                 loue
                 and
                 care
                 over
                 others
                 .
                 I
                 cānot
                 say
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Poet
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Nate
                     Ded
                     potes
                     hoc
                     sub
                     casu
                     ducere
                     somnos
                     ?
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   Nate
                   Deo
                   potes
                   hoc
                   sub
                   casu
                   du
                   cere
                   somnos
                   ?
                
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 but
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 within
                 vs.
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 vse
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 against
                 these
                 enimies
                 .
                 And
                 
                   cursed
                   be
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   withdraweth
                   his
                   sword
                
                 
                 
                   from
                   bloud
                
                 .
                 I
                 meane
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 flay
                 the
                 person
                 bodily
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirituall
                   sword
                
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 spiritual
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 their
                 errors
                 ,
                 to
                 slay
                 our
                 wicked
                 and
                 vngodly
                 
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 mortifie
                 the
                 
                   body
                   of
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 beare
                 about
                 with
                 vs.
                 Which
                 the
                 Lord
                 grant
                 that
                 each
                 of
                 vs
                 may
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   3.
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     
                       The
                       pride
                       of
                       thine
                       heart
                       hath
                       deceived
                       thee
                       ,
                       thou
                       that
                       dwellest
                       in
                       the
                       cleftes
                       of
                       the
                       rocks
                       ,
                       whose
                       habitation
                       is
                       high
                       ;
                       that
                       saith
                       in
                       his
                       heart
                       ,
                       who
                       shall
                       bring
                       me
                       to
                       the
                       ground
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     4
                     
                       Though
                       thou
                       exalt
                       thy selfe
                       as
                       the
                       Eagle
                       ,
                       and
                       make
                       thy
                       nest
                       among
                       the
                       starres
                       ,
                       thence
                       will
                       I
                       bring
                       thee
                       downe
                       ,
                       saith
                       the
                    
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 having
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 verses
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 by
                 nations
                 stirred
                 vp
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 sending
                 messengers
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 her
                 in
                 battel
                 ;
                 doth
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 refute
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 prepared
                 to
                 come
                 against
                 this
                 Judgement
                 of
                 GOD.
                 For
                 whereas
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Edom
                 was
                 mount
                 Seir
                 ,
                 a
                 countrey
                 full
                 of
                 Rockes
                 ,
                 their
                 cities
                 were
                 strong
                 ,
                 situated
                 on
                 hils
                 ,
                 or
                 amongst
                 hils
                 ,
                 seated
                 vpon
                 rocks
                 &
                 by
                 nature
                 mightily
                 fortified
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 they
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 conquer
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 conceipt
                 of
                 theirs
                 the
                 Prophet
                 doth
                 
                 here
                 open
                 and
                 reproue
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   thy
                   hart
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 few
                 wordes
                 hee
                 saith
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 GOD
                 will
                 destroy
                 thee
                 ,
                 notwit●…standing
                 thy
                 great
                 strength
                 ;
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 infallible
                 worde
                 of
                 GOD.
                 Hererevnto
                 they
                 opposed
                 the
                 fond
                 and
                 vaine
                 imagination
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   shall
                   bring
                   me
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ?
                
                 Because
                 I
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Clefts
                   of
                   the
                   rocks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 strong
                 on
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 .
                 This
                 cōceipt
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 
                   pride
                   of
                   heart
                
                 ;
                 thereby
                 being
                 advertised
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 vaine
                 conceipt
                 of
                 defensed
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 them
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 subdued
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 it
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 issuing
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 
                   pride
                   of
                   heart
                
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 also
                 hereof
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 assuredly
                 bring
                 them
                 downe
                 ,
                 is
                 amplified
                 by
                 comparing
                 their
                 defences
                 to
                 the
                 neast
                 of
                 an
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 builded
                 aloft
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 high
                 &
                 craggie
                 mountains
                 ,
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 also
                 writeth
                 .
                 And
                 whē
                 hee
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 their
                 neast
                 were
                 made
                 among
                 the
                 starres
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hyperbole
                 he
                 signifieth
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 subdue
                 them
                 ;
                 The
                 Lord
                 telling
                 Edom
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 make
                 his
                 neast
                 never
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 fetch
                 him
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 also
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Cleftes
                 of
                 the
                 Rockes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 proph●…cied
                 against
                 Edom.
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 deliuered
                 for
                 instruction
                 to
                 Israel
                 Wherfore
                 it
                 seemeth
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 turneth
                 the
                 person
                 ;
                 for
                 hauing
                 s●…id
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 person
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   made
                   thee
                   small
                   ;
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   thy
                   heart
                
                 ;
                 hee
                 immediately
                 
                 turneth
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 person
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   habitation
                   is
                   high
                
                 ,
                 that
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 
                   heart
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 This
                 thing
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 spoken
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 consolation
                 of
                 
                   Israel
                   .
                   Israel
                
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whose
                 house
                 are
                 wee
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 
                   hold
                   fast
                   vnto
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   the
                   confidence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reioycing
                   of
                   the
                
                 
                 hope
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 then
                 are
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 learning
                 ,
                 &
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 bee
                 neither
                 puft
                 vp
                 with
                 a
                 vaine
                 opinion
                 of
                 any
                 gifts
                 in
                 vs
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 neither
                 yet
                 discouraged
                 with
                 any
                 feare
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Cleftes
                 of
                 the
                 rockes
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 
                   pride
                   of
                   their
                   heart
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   bring
                   vs
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ?
                
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 exalt
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 neast
                 among
                 the
                 starres
                 ,
                 yet
                 thence
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 bring
                 them
                 
                   downe
                   .
                   Pride
                   goeth
                   before
                   destruction
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   high
                   mind
                   before
                   a
                   fal
                   .
                
                 Wel
                 may
                 the
                 wicked
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 
                 flourish
                 as
                 
                   a
                   greene
                   bay
                   tree
                
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 forth
                 their
                 sword
                 against
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 
                   sword
                   shall
                   enter
                   into
                   their
                   owne
                   bowels
                   ,
                
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 rased
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 shall
                 
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   is
                   he
                
                 ?
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   Pharaoh
                
                 .
                 Ezek
                 31.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Iebusites
                 ,
                 that
                 held
                 the
                 
                   fort
                   of
                   Zion
                
                 ,
                 so
                 trusted
                 in
                 
                 the
                 strength
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lame
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   David
                   shall
                   not
                   come
                   hither
                
                 .
                 So
                 sure
                 thought
                 they
                 them selues
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 but
                 blind
                 and
                 lame
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 safe
                 enough
                 :
                 yet
                 behold
                 GOD
                 brought
                 them
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 the
                 strongest
                 against
                 David
                 ,
                 became
                 the
                 strongest
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 king
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 hee
                 would
                 ascend
                 vp
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 set
                 his
                 seat
                 by
                 the
                 st●…rres
                 ,
                 receaued
                 this
                 word
                 from
                 
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   ;
                   How
                   art
                   thou
                   fallen
                   thou
                   Luc●…fer
                   ,
                   sonne
                   of
                   the
                   morning
                   ?
                
                 Which
                 place
                 many
                 vnskilfully
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   darknesse
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 name
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 giuen
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 here
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 who
                 shone
                 as
                 the
                 morning
                 starre
                 in
                 beautie
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 marvailed
                 at
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 did
                 after
                 wonder
                 at
                 his
                 f●…ll
                 .
              
               
                 Tyrus
                 shone
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Cherub
                 in
                 the
                 garden
                 of
                 Eden
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 defiled
                 his
                 sanctification
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 threatned
                 him
                 by
                 Ezechiel
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 
                   fire
                   from
                   the
                   midst
                
                 of
                 him
                 should
                 devoure
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 
                   to
                   ashes
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   all
                   that
                
                 beheld
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seemed
                 impossible
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 whé
                 our
                 Saviour
                 told
                 them
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 should
                 
                 be
                 brought
                 downe
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 it
                 was
                 laid
                 against
                 Stephen
                 as
                 an
                 especiall
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 that
                 CHRIST
                 would
                 destroy
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 generation
                 passed
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 an
                 
                   heape
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   stones
                   ,
                   the
                   temple
                
                 rased
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   not
                   one
                   stone
                
                 left
                 standing
                 on
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 persecuted
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 did
                 the
                 faithful
                 Iewes
                 ?
                 How
                 did
                 she
                 lift
                 vp
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 saie
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 bring
                 me
                 downe
                 ?
                 Who
                 was
                 worshipped
                 as
                 a
                 goddesse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 called
                 
                   Vrbs
                   aterna
                
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 writers
                 ,
                 grounding
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 on
                 that
                 oracle
                 of
                 the
                 Poet
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Imperium
                     sine
                     fine
                     dedi
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 wast
                 by
                 t●…e
                 Gothes
                 &
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 ?
                 By
                 which
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 Iebusites
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 ●…d
                 Tyrus
                 ,
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 Rome
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 verisied
                 in
                 all
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 come
                 nearer
                 home
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 thē
                 ,
                 that
                 represent
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 rase
                 Ierusalem
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 &
                 foundation
                 :
                 I
                 meane
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Papacie
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 revived
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 beast
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 liuely
                 resembling
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 pride
                 also
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 the
                 Iebusites
                 ,
                 nor
                 kings
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 or
                 Tyrus
                 ,
                 nor
                 Iewes
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 being
                 partakers
                 with
                 vs
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   baptized
                
                 evē
                 as
                 we
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 as
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 were
                 circum●…ised
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 
                   circumcision
                   ,
                
                 )
                 were
                 chiefe
                 enimies
                 vnto
                 Syon
                 :
                 even
                 so
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Papacy
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 sacrament
                 of
                 baptisme
                 )
                 are
                 chiefe
                 enimies
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeded
                 out
                 of
                 Syon
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 these
                 also
                 haue
                 their
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 clefts
                 of
                 the
                 rocks
                 ,
                 perswading
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 rock
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 is
                 built
                 ;
                 making
                 their
                 brags
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 &
                 league
                 with
                 so
                 mighty
                 Potentats
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cānot
                 be
                 moved
                 :
                 lifting
                 vp
                 their
                 nests
                 as
                 an
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 whose
                 ensigne
                 is
                 the
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   sp●…
                   Eagle
                
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 and
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 spoyled
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 
                 hath
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Turke
                 hath
                 done
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 lift
                 vp
                 his
                 nest
                 to
                 the
                 stars
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 proclaimed
                 by
                 written
                 bookes
                 ,
                 and
                 shamelesse
                 libels
                 cast
                 abroad
                 among
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 flourishing
                 estate
                 and
                 great
                 power
                 hee
                 can
                 not
                 be
                 
                   brought
                   low
                
                 .
                 Wherein
                 they
                 haue
                 shewed
                 greater
                 arrogance
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 prophesie
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Imperium
                     sine
                     fine
                     dedi
                     .
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Aquinas
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 stability
                 of
                 the
                 papacie
                 alleadgeth
                 the
                 Prophecie
                 of
                 Daniel
                 .
                 2.
                 chapter
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 
                   foure
                   kingdomes
                
                 ,
                 &
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 destroy
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 he
                 applyeth
                 it
                 to
                 Christs
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 belongeth
                 to
                 the
                 Papacie
                 ,
                 adding
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 
                   feed
                   the
                   flocke
                
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 hold
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 faile
                 in
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 they
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 popedome
                 must
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 that
                 prophecie
                 .
                 I
                 stand
                 not
                 to
                 shew
                 howe
                 true
                 the
                 former
                 parte
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Rome
                 should
                 destroy
                 the
                 other
                 kingdomes
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 saith
                 it
                 shal
                 bee
                 eternall
                 .
                 Which
                 blasphemie
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 vttered
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 chapter
                 ,
                 applying
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 spoken
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Savi
                   our
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   fulnesse
                   we
                   haue
                   all
                   received
                   .
                
                 But
                 though
                 hereby
                 they
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 
                   B●…bylon
                   ,
                   I
                   sit
                   as
                   a
                   Queene
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   shall
                   see
                   no
                   sorrowes
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   mighty
                   Angell
                
                 tooke
                 a
                 stone
                 like
                 a
                 milstone
                 and
                 
                   cast
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   such
                   violence
                   shall
                   the
                   great
                   city
                   Babylon
                   bee
                   cast
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 maintainers
                 of
                 them
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 cannot
                 
                 be
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 flourishing
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Papacie
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 mighty
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 beene
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 continuance
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 them
                 remember
                 (
                 that
                 Nineveh
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 people
                 of
                 many
                 generations
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Edomites
                 were
                 of
                 greater
                 standing
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 scarse
                 500.
                 yeares
                 passed
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 vsurped
                 authority
                 over
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 church
                 ,
                 began
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 800.
                 since
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 set
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 1000.
                 since
                 hee
                 first
                 claimed
                 authoritie
                 over
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 lesse
                 time
                 then
                 Edom
                 flourished
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 raigned
                 8.
                 kings
                 in
                 Edom
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 king
                 over
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 governement
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
                 
                 So
                 then
                 they
                 flourished
                 til
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 this
                 Prophet
                 even
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 1200.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 thē
                 straight
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   second
                   temple
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 finde
                 in
                 Iosephus
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 let
                 vs
                 assure
                 ourselues
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 
                 bring
                 vs
                 downe
                 ?
                 yet
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 verified
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 for
                 so
                 shal
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 al
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 their
                 
                   heart
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Papacie
                 ,
                 extendeth
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 doctrine
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 in
                 as
                 great
                 arrogancie
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 magnifie
                 their
                 workes
                 ,
                 making
                 their
                 nests
                 amōg
                 the
                 starres
                 ,
                 &
                 claiming
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 deeds
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 the
                 Remish
                 
                 notes
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 eternall
                 ioy
                 is
                 a
                 merit
                 ;
                 &
                 least
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 know
                 by
                 those
                 generall
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 how
                 basely
                 they
                 thinke
                 of
                 GODS
                 mercy
                 ,
                 how
                 prowdly
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 workes
                 ,
                 they
                 expound
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 
                 a
                 
                   stipend
                   answering
                
                 in
                 weight
                 &
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 worke
                 .
                 Thē
                 
                 which
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 said
                 more
                 grossely
                 ,
                 or
                 prophane
                 ?
                 that
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 man
                 shoulde
                 answere
                 to
                 eternall
                 ioie
                 equally
                 in
                 time
                 and
                 weight
                 !
                 as
                 though
                 you
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   tenne
                   thousand
                   poundes
                
                 were
                 equall
                 in
                 time
                 and
                 weight
                 to
                 his
                 workes
                 that
                 had
                 laboured
                 one
                 houre
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 come
                 farre
                 below
                 in
                 this
                 comparison
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 proportion
                 ,
                 betweene
                 an
                 houres
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 summe
                 of
                 mony
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 be
                 finite
                 ;
                 but
                 betweene
                 the
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 endlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 ioy
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   mans
                   workes
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 betweene
                 finite
                 ,
                 &
                 infinite
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 proportion
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 men
                 should
                 thus
                 speake
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 thus
                 puft
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 to
                 vtter
                 such
                 blasphemte
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 ?
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 notes
                 on
                 the
                 8.
                 
                 Rom.
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 heaven
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 ,
                 &
                 here
                 forsooth
                 flee
                 they
                 to
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 grace
                 serveth
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 claime
                 it
                 by
                 desert
                 :
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 GOD
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 grace
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   they
                   haue
                   done
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   commaunded
                   ,
                   they
                   haue
                   done
                   but
                   their
                   duty
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 owed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 So
                 that
                 seeing
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 owing
                 to
                 vs
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 thankes
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 then
                 GOD
                 owe
                 vs
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 eternal
                 ioie
                 ?
                 The
                 mā
                 ,
                 that
                 payeth
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 oweth
                 ,
                 doth
                 his
                 creditour
                 owe
                 him
                 anything
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 vnlesse
                 he
                 count
                 him
                 indebted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 poet
                 said
                 ?
                 
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 so
                 nought
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 thinketh
                 
                 him●…elfe
                 pleasured
                 ,
                 that
                 receiveth
                 in
                 debts
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 we
                 can
                 never
                 pay
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   who
                   can
                   say
                   my
                   heart
                   is
                   cleane
                   ,
                   I
                
                 
                 
                   haue
                   not
                   sinned
                
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 haue
                 not
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 whole
                 law
                 ,
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 it
                 commandeth
                 ,
                 w●…
                 haue
                 not
                 paide
                 our
                 debt
                 ;
                 how
                 then
                 can
                 wee
                 come
                 hereby
                 to
                 merit
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 buy
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 though
                 wee
                 had
                 most
                 absolutely
                 kept
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 ours
                 but
                 by
                 promise
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 farre
                 f●…om
                 this
                 presumption
                 was
                 Ioh
                 ?
                 
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 GOD
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 iudgement
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   answer
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   one
                   for
                   a
                   thou
                   sand
                   .
                
                 How
                 farre
                 was
                 David
                 ?
                 when
                 hee
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 
                   his
                   sight
                
                 no
                 man
                 living
                 was
                 iustified
                 .
                 How
                 farre
                 was
                 Paule
                 ?
                 
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 were
                 righteous
                 ;
                 therefore
                 con
                 
                 cluding
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 Iew
                 ,
                 &
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   iustified
                   freely
                
                 by
                 grace
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 worketh
                 the
                 wages
                 is
                 coūted
                 for
                 debt
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 favour
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 Abraham
                 was
                 faith
                 imputed
                 for
                 righteousnes
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 slatly
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 iust
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 flesh
                 is
                 iustified
                 ;
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                
                 and
                 Apostles
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 exempted
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 number
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 verified
                 of
                 all
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Apostles
                 argun
                 ēt
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 t●…e
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 l●…boureth
                 to
                 proue
                 be
                 so
                 inferred
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 no
                 flesh
                 can
                 be
                 iustified
                 .
                 ●…ut
                 let
                 vs
                 bee
                 assured
                 ,
                 t●…at
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 speake
                 never
                 so
                 proudly
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 time
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 doe
                 I
                 here
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 supererogation
                 .
                 For
                 herein
                 haue
                 
                 they
                 set
                 their
                 neasts
                 ,
                 not
                 among
                 ,
                 but
                 aboue
                 the
                 starres
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 merit
                 for
                 thēselues
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 abundance
                 thereof
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 other
                 men
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 to
                 build
                 
                   vp
                   to
                   Babel
                
                 ,
                 &
                 is
                 
                 not
                 this
                 pride
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 who
                 hoped
                 by
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   strength
                
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 others
                 had
                 
                 passed
                 over
                 by
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 with
                 Iezebel
                 
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 colour
                 and
                 paint
                 on
                 our
                 foule
                 faces
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 builders
                 of
                 Babel
                 were
                 
                   confounded
                   ,
                   Pharaoh
                   drowned
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Iezebel
                 after
                 shee
                 had
                 painted
                 her
                 face
                 was
                 
                   cast
                   downe
                
                 from
                 the
                 windowe
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 her
                 braines
                 dashed
                 out
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 beggarly
                 thing
                 to
                 receaue
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 of
                 almes
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 haue
                 it
                 of
                 debt
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 their
                 
                   heart
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 haue
                 to
                 marke
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 nations
                 stirred
                 vp
                 against
                 Edom
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 messengers
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 provoke
                 them
                 to
                 battell
                 against
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 :
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 2
                 and
                 3
                 verses
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will.
                
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 it
                 pleased
                 GOD
                 to
                 vse
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 instruments
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 purposes
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 haue
                 all
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 bee
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 peculiar
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 instrument
                 worke
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 sith
                 the
                 whole
                 efficacie
                 commeth
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   glory
                
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 instrument
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 63
                 of
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 demandeth
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 commeth
                 from
                 Edom
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 his
                 garments
                 bee
                 
                 redde
                 ?
                 Whereby
                 ,
                 answering
                 to
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 hee
                 sheweth
                 
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 garments
                 are
                 red
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 alone
                 had
                 t●…n
                 the
                 winepresse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   of
                   all
                
                 the
                 nations
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 
                   not
                   one
                
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 meant
                 of
                 treading
                 the
                 Edomites
                 and
                 enimies
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 them
                 to
                 confusion
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 trode
                 the
                 presse
                 alone
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 vseth
                 not
                 messengers
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 mētioned
                 
                 in
                 this
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 meanes
                 ,
                 as
                 seemeth
                 best
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 efficacie
                 alone
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 alone
                 to
                 worke
                 .
                 For
                 Paul
                 indeed
                 planteth
                 ,
                 and
                 Apollo
                 watereth
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   neither
                   he
                   that
                   planteth
                   is
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   neither
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   that
                   watereth
                   is
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   that
                   giueth
                   the
                   increase
                   ,
                
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 worketh
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 5
                 of
                 Luke
                 the
                 Apostles
                 laboured
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 caught
                 nothing
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 at
                 Christ
                 his
                 commandement
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 
                   let
                   fall
                
                 their
                 nets
                 for
                 a
                 draught
                 ,
                 the
                 net
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 fi●…h
                 .
                 The
                 
                   King
                   prepareth
                   an
                   host
                   against
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   battell
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   victory
                   is
                   from
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 .
                 No
                 
                 
                   king
                   is
                   saved
                   by
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   an
                   host
                   .
                   A
                   horse
                   is
                   count●…
                   a
                   vaine
                   thing
                   to
                   helpe
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 prophane
                 thing
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 as
                 fishes
                 in
                 a
                 net
                 ,
                 hee
                 sacrificed
                 
                 to
                 his
                 net
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 incense
                 vnto
                 his
                 yarne
                 :
                 prophane
                 was
                 that
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 attributing
                 their
                 prosperitie
                 to
                 fortune
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 of
                 Varro
                 ,
                 who
                 attributed
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 husbandry
                 to
                 water
                 .
                 Whereas
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 learned
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 ceremonie
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Romans
                 vsed
                 in
                 their
                 triumph
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 things
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 GOD.
                 For
                 the
                 
                   Lawrell
                   crownes
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 carried
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 ascended
                 into
                 the
                 Capitoll
                 
                 and
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 lap
                 
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 as
                 〈◊〉
                 recorded
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 vs
                 remember
                 that
                 the
                 24.
                 
                 
                   Elders
                   〈◊〉
                   w●…e
                
                 their
                 crownes
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 gl●…ry
                 is
                 due
                 vnto
                 GOD
                 ,
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 we
                 ●…ust
                 remember
                 that
                 hee
                 calleth
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 whervnto
                 
                   he
                   appointeth
                
                 them
                 .
                 Hee
                 would
                 lead
                 the
                 I●…raelites
                 through
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 M●…ses
                 to
                 l●…ft
                 vp
                 his
                 rod.
                 A●…ine
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 divide
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 
                 haue
                 the
                 
                   Priests
                   ●…eet
                
                 to
                 be
                 dipped
                 in
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Arke
                 .
                 He
                 meant
                 to
                 cast
                 downe
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 Iericho
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 haue
                 them
                 to
                 blow
                 the
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 &
                 compasse
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 build
                 againe
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 whē
                 the
                 people
                 returned
                 with
                 Zerubbabel
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Angel
                 shewed
                 Zacharie
                 a
                 golden
                 
                   candle
                   sticke
                
                 ,
                 a
                 bowle
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 seaven
                 lampes
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 seaven
                 pipes
                 to
                 the
                 lampes
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   trees
                
                 over
                 it
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 Angel
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 those
                 were
                 ;
                 who
                 answering
                 ,
                 hee
                 knewe
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 telleth
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 neither
                 by
                 an
                 armi●…
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 m●…
                 〈◊〉
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Yet
                 followeth
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 should
                 lay
                 the
                 foundation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 should
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   grac●…
                   ,
                   ●…race
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Ministery
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 strike
                 the
                 sea
                 with
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Priests
                   feel●…
                   touch
                
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 I●…rdan
                 ;
                 necessarie
                 that
                 they
                 blowe
                 the
                 trumpets
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 cōsidered
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 wit●…out
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 rod
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 s●…a
                 stand
                 like
                 a
                 w●…ll
                 ,
                 the
                 feete
                 of
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 river
                 runne
                 backe
                 ,
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 trumpet
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   cast
                   downe
                   a
                   strong
                   wall
                
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 whosoever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 will
                 vse
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 his
                 appointment
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Zerubbabel
                 were
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 humble
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 stirre
                 vp
                 themselues
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 duty
                 :
                 To
                 strike
                 the
                 waters
                 with
                 their
                 rod.
                 This
                 rod
                 is
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saith
                 
                   he
                   will
                   send
                   out
                   the
                   rod
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 
                   rule
                   even
                   among
                
                 his
                 enimies
                 .
                 The
                 Priests
                 must
                 
                 carie
                 the
                 arke
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 arke
                 were
                 the
                 tables
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 &
                 
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ought
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 Priests
                 feete
                 were
                 dipped
                 in
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Iordan
                 :
                 the
                 Ministers
                 feete
                 must
                 enter
                 first
                 the
                 vvater
                 ,
                 and
                 beautifull
                 are
                 the
                 feete
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   bring
                   good
                   tidings
                
                 .
                 The
                 Priests
                 blew
                 with
                 the
                 Trumpets
                 ;
                 the
                 Minister
                 must
                 set
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 to
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 sound
                 out
                 a
                 lowd
                 both
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 the
                 gospell
                 ;
                 the
                 law
                 to
                 
                   bring
                   downe
                
                 the
                 high
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gospell
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 
                   builde
                   vp
                
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 any
                 marvaile
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 be
                 so
                 couragious
                 and
                 promise
                 themselues
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 may
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   rase
                   it
                   ,
                   rase
                   it
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   foundations
                   :
                
                 if
                 meanes
                 bee
                 not
                 vsed
                 to
                 beate
                 backe
                 their
                 pride
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 messengers
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 warre
                 against
                 thē
                 be
                 silēt
                 !
                 if
                 Moses
                 wil
                 not
                 strike
                 with
                 his
                 rod
                 !
                 if
                 the
                 priests
                 straine
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 first
                 steppe
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 !
                 if
                 the
                 trumpet
                 bee
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 mouthes
                 !
                 I
                 am
                 loath
                 to
                 name
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 this
                 fault
                 lyeth
                 ,
                 but
                 sure
                 too
                 cōmon
                 
                 it
                 is
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 partly
                 through
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 spoiled
                 the
                 churches
                 of
                 the
                 livings
                 ,
                 wherby
                 faithfull
                 &
                 painefull
                 messengers
                 should
                 be
                 mainetained
                 .
                 As
                 by
                 Impropriations
                 the
                 first
                 begotten
                 childe
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 theft
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 some
                 where
                 haue
                 charge
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   goe
                   not
                
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 somewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 
                   not
                   instruct
                
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 ignorance
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 
                   dumbe
                   dogges
                
                 ,
                 &
                 cannot
                 barke
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 hereof
                 the
                 people
                 sit
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 whose
                 wares
                 are
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 enter
                 on
                 the
                 slock
                 to
                 spoile
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 cōfort
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 our
                 words
                 cannot
                 prevaile
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 befeech
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 and
                 favourable
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 moue
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 our
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 would
                 provide
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 able
                 men
                 might
                 be
                 provided
                 and
                 mainetained
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 them
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 may
                 be
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 a
                 waie
                 opened
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 passe
                 without
                 dāger
                 ,
                 the
                 wals
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 inherite
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 promise
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   5.
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     If
                     theeues
                     had
                     come
                     vnto
                     thee
                     ,
                     if
                     robbers
                     by
                     night
                     ,
                     (
                     how
                     ●…rt
                     thou
                     〈◊〉
                     ?
                     )
                     〈◊〉
                     they
                     not
                     b●…
                     stollen
                     that
                     which
                     were
                     enough
                     for
                     them
                     ?
                     If
                     grap●…gatherers
                     had
                     come
                     vnto
                     thee
                     ,
                     would
                     they
                     not
                     haue
                     left
                     some
                     grapes
                     ?
                  
                   
                     6
                     How
                     are
                     the
                     things
                     of
                     Esau
                     sought
                     out
                     ,
                     his
                     secret
                     things
                     are
                     searched
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 THE
                 ruine
                 &
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Idumaeans
                 is
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 prophecie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 instruction
                 and
                 comforte
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 :
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 execute
                 iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 iudgement
                 on
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 visitation
                 ,
                 whē
                 hee
                 will
                 saue
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 verses
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 shewed
                 already
                 )
                 the
                 ●…phet
                 declared
                 the
                 sentēce
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 against
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 witnesses
                 thereof
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 woulde
                 worke
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 warr●…urs
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   against
                
                 them
                 
                   to
                   battail●…
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 their
                 helps
                 and
                 holdes
                 to
                 the
                 
                 contrary
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   though
                   they
                   exalted
                   as
                   the
                   Eagle
                   doth
                   his
                   nest
                   among
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   th●…e
                
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 
                   brought
                   downe
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Now
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 that
                 follow
                 to
                 bee
                 handled
                 presently
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnes
                 and
                 grievousnesse
                 of
                 their
                 destruction
                 is
                 opened
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 spoiled
                 and
                 wasted
                 ,
                 evē
                 vnto
                 the
                 vttermost
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 their
                 things
                 shal
                 bee
                 
                   sought
                   out
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 their
                 
                   hidden
                   things
                
                 and
                 secret
                 places
                 shal
                 be
                 searched
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 amplified
                 by
                 2.
                 dissimilitudes
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 theeues
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 
                   grape
                   gatherers
                   .
                   Theeues
                
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   rob
                   by
                   night
                
                 ,
                 doe
                 steale
                 for
                 neede
                 commonly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 take
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 may
                 suffice
                 their
                 neede
                 :
                 neither
                 stay
                 they
                 lightly
                 to
                 search
                 all
                 things
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 they
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 Grapegatherers
                 among
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 were
                 accustomed
                 to
                 
                   leaue
                   some
                   grapes
                
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   gather
                   the
                   grapes
                   of
                   thy
                   vineyard
                
                 
                 
                   cleane
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   grapes
                   that
                   fall
                   downe
                   ;
                   thou
                   shalt
                   leaue
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   poore
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   stranger
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 warriers
                 sent
                 by
                 God
                 against
                 Edom
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 deale
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 theeues
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 grapegatherers
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 as
                 robbers
                 by
                 night
                 are
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 leaue
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 things
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 doe
                 grapes
                 in
                 the
                 vineyard
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 seaze
                 on
                 al
                 ,
                 on
                 more
                 then
                 enough
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 
                   seeke
                   out
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Esau
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Edom
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 seeke
                 thē
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 seeking
                 finding
                 them
                 ;
                 yea
                 they
                 shall
                 search
                 and
                 
                 rifle
                 the
                 corners
                 ,
                 the
                 dennes
                 ,
                 the
                 secret
                 places
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Idumaeans
                 would
                 hide
                 themselues
                 and
                 theirs
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 hauocke
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prophet
                 vttereth
                 it
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 done
                 ;
                 saying
                 first
                 to
                 
                   Edom
                   ,
                   How
                   art
                   thou
                   destroyed
                   !
                
                 And
                 then
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   are
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Esau
                   sought
                   out
                   ,
                   his
                   secret
                   things
                   are
                   searched
                   !
                
                 Thus
                 is
                 foreshewed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 desolation
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 or
                 Esau
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 Esau's
                 ofspring
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Idumaeans
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 great
                 and
                 grievous
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 wrought
                 by
                 warriours
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 spare
                 nought
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 theeues
                 doe
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 compassion
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   grapegatherers
                   .
                   If
                   theeues
                   had
                   come
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   if
                   robbers
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   (
                   how
                   art
                   thou
                   destroyed
                   ?
                   )
                   would
                   they
                   not
                   haue
                   stollen
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   enough
                   for
                   them
                   ?
                   If
                   grapegatherers
                   had
                   come
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   would
                   they
                   not
                   haue
                   left
                   some
                   grapes
                   ?
                   How
                   are
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Esau
                   sought
                   out
                   ,
                   his
                   secret
                   things
                   are
                   searched
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Saint
                   Peter
                
                 advertising
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 the
                 Proselytes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 
                   receaue
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                
                 if
                 they
                 
                 repented
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 to
                 
                   Christ
                   :
                   for
                   to
                   you
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   is
                   the
                   promise
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   shal
                   be
                   long
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   shal
                   call
                   :
                
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 may
                 I
                 say
                 vnto
                 you
                 (
                 fathers
                 &
                 brethren
                 )
                 touching
                 this
                 promise
                 of
                 bringing
                 your
                 enimies
                 to
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 God
                 said
                 to
                 
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   blesse
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   blesse
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   wil
                   curse
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   curse
                   thee
                   :
                
                 meaning
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 perfect
                 league
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 at
                 warre
                 with
                 his
                 enimies
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 league
                 and
                 covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   and
                   his
                   seed
                
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 
                   seed
                   of
                   Abraham
                
                 
                 are
                 all
                 faithfull
                 Christians
                 .
                 To
                 vs
                 all
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 promise
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   will
                   blesse
                
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   will
                   curse
                
                 our
                 enimies
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 his
                 particular
                 curse
                 and
                 
                 plague
                 ensuing
                 it
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 patterne
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 fall
                 on
                 such
                 as
                 tread
                 in
                 their
                 steps
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   lusted
                   after
                   evill
                
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 threatned
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 lust
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Iewes
                   did
                
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 yee
                 be
                 
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   sinnes
                   of
                   Babylon
                   ,
                
                 
                 yee
                 shall
                 
                   receaue
                   of
                   her
                   plagues
                
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 eni
                 mies
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Christians
                 ,
                 others
                 doe
                 more
                 resemble
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 or
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 or
                 Moabites
                 ,
                 or
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 or
                 Cananites
                 ,
                 or
                 Assyrians
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 liker
                 to
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 shewed
                 .
                 The
                 Idameans
                 borne
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Abraham
                 :
                 the
                 Papists
                 by
                 ofspring
                 come
                 of
                 Christian
                 parents
                 .
                 The
                 Idumeans
                 circumcised
                 as
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
                 :
                 the
                 Papists
                 baptised
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 Idumeans
                 serued
                 not
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 neither
                 doe
                 the
                 
                   Pa
                   pists
                
                 in
                 spirit
                 and
                 truth
                 after
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 The
                 Idumeans
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 vexed
                 thē
                 with
                 all
                 crueltie
                 :
                 the
                 Papists
                 haue
                 butchered
                 the
                 godly
                 with
                 massacres
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 themselues
                 drunken
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 assureth
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Papists
                 shall
                 bee
                 consumed
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 burne
                 suddenly
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 followed
                 the
                 facts
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 shall
                 feele
                 their
                 punishments
                 .
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 herein
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 Papists
                 :
                 as
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 Prophet
                 of
                 all
                 Idumeans
                 .
                 For
                 
                   the
                   remnant
                   of
                   Edom
                
                 shall
                 inherit
                 with
                 Israel
                 ,
                 &
                 Papists
                 with
                 vs
                 :
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 shall
                 seeke
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                   name
                   is
                   called
                
                 
                 
                   vpon
                   them
                
                 .
                 Whi●…h
                 God
                 grant
                 they
                 may
                 doe
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 Papists
                 may
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 papistrie
                 may
                 
                 die
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 all
                 who
                 stubbornely
                 persist
                 in
                 the
                 Popish
                 heresies
                 .
                 In
                 whom
                 shal
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Apostles
                 prophecie
                 touching
                 
                   the
                   man
                   of
                   sinne
                   :
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   consume
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   breath
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 which
                 is
                 written
                 of
                 Edom
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 Romish
                 
                   Antichrist
                   :
                   If
                   theeues
                   had
                   come
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   if
                   robbers
                   by
                   night
                   (
                   how
                   art
                   thou
                   destroyed
                   ?
                   )
                   would
                   they
                   not
                   haue
                   stollen
                   that
                   which
                   were
                   enough
                   for
                   them
                   ?
                   If
                   Grapegatherers
                   had
                   come
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   would
                   they
                   not
                   haue
                   left
                   some
                   grapes
                   ?
                   How
                   are
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   sought
                   out
                   ,
                   his
                   secret
                   things
                   are
                   searched
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 al
                 who
                 sailed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 escape
                 aliue
                 ,
                 yet
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 
                   could
                   not
                
                 escape
                 ,
                 
                   except
                   the
                   marriners
                   abode
                   in
                   the
                   ship
                   :
                
                 so
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 bee
                 certaine
                 that
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 his
                 members
                 shall
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 yet
                 cannot
                 that
                 bee
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 be
                 set
                 vpō
                 by
                 warriers
                 For
                 God
                 doth
                 worke
                 by
                 meanes
                 ordinarily
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 atchieuing
                 of
                 that
                 conquest
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 saw
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 message
                 ,
                 
                   Arise
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   vs
                   rise
                   vp
                   against
                   her
                   to
                   battel
                   .
                
                 The
                 warriours
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                 service
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   doth
                   vse
                
                 thereto
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 his
                 servants
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 ;
                 
                   his
                   people
                   most
                   willing
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   :
                
                 but
                 specially
                 Preachers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 
                 word
                 is
                 
                   the
                   rod
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   breath
                   ,
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                
                 whereby
                 he
                 doth
                 destroy
                 his
                 enimies
                 :
                 &
                 Ministers
                 are
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whose
                 hand
                 hee
                 weeldeth
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 their
                 function
                 is
                 compared
                 to
                 warfare
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 by
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Who
                   goeth
                   to
                   warfare
                   any
                   time
                   at
                   his
                
                 
                 
                   owne
                   cost
                
                 ?
                 And
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   man
                   that
                   warreth
                   entangleth
                   himselfe
                   
                   with
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   please
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   chosen
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   souldier
                   .
                
                 And
                 God
                 saith
                 of
                 thē
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Esay
                 :
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   set
                   watchmen
                   vpon
                   thy
                   walls
                   ,
                   O
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   &
                   all
                   the
                   night
                   continually
                   shall
                   not
                   cease
                   .
                
                 The
                 watchmen
                 and
                 warriours
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 keepers
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 conquerours
                 of
                 his
                 enimies
                 ,
                 the
                 spoylers
                 of
                 the
                 Idumaeans
                 ,
                 the
                 consumers
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Antichristian
                   impes
                
                 ,
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 &
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 
                   please
                   him
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 
                   chosen
                   souldiers
                
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 
                   entangled
                   with
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   this
                   life
                
                 ;
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 dutie
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 sent
                 forth
                 and
                 kept
                 on
                 publike
                 cost
                 ;
                 to
                 preserue
                 their
                 flocke
                 ,
                 should
                 
                   watch
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   continually
                
                 over
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 lesse
                 marvaile
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 our
                 English
                 Churches
                 Antichrist
                 and
                 Edom
                 be
                 not
                 consumed
                 yet
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 attempt
                 to
                 consume
                 vs
                 ;
                 if
                 by
                 Popish
                 policies
                 ,
                 by
                 superstitious
                 tokens
                 ,
                 by
                 blasphemous
                 writings
                 by
                 traiterous
                 libels
                 and
                 conspiracies
                 ,
                 they
                 vndermine
                 our
                 state
                 ;
                 if
                 
                   they
                   take
                   craftie
                   counsaile
                   against
                   the
                   people
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 &
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   vs
                   possesse
                   his
                   habitatiōs
                   by
                   inheritance
                   ,
                
                 if
                 they
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 whē
                 they
                 may
                 cry
                 once
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   rase
                   it
                   ,
                   rase
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   foundation
                   thereof
                
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 range
                 through
                 the
                 land
                 like
                 woolues
                 ,
                 &
                 suck
                 the
                 bloud
                 
                 of
                 sheep
                 &
                 lambs
                 :
                 sith
                 the
                 shepheards
                 faile
                 ,
                 the
                 watchm●…n
                 are
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 the
                 warriours
                 doe
                 not
                 fight
                 ,
                 through
                 want
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 of
                 will
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 of
                 abilitie
                 .
                 Of
                 wil
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 entangle
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 affaires
                 as
                 draw
                 them
                 f●…om
                 their
                 warfare
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 content
                 to
                 bee
                 
                   watchmen
                   in
                   Ierusalem
                
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 haue
                 a
                 watchmanship
                 in
                 Caesarea
                 too
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 one
                 
                 stocke
                 alone
                 ,
                 y●…t
                 doe
                 not
                 feed
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 take
                 their
                 ease
                 in
                 Sion
                 .
                 Of
                 abilitie
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 provisiō
                 for
                 training
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 good
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 nor
                 mainetenance
                 sufficient
                 to
                 finde
                 them
                 being
                 trained
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 setting
                 all
                 other
                 cares
                 of
                 life
                 apart
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 attend
                 their
                 charge
                 wholly
                 .
                 To
                 them
                 here
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 through
                 want
                 of
                 will
                 are
                 backeward
                 in
                 this
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Hoasts
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 hath
                 beene
                 spoken
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 so
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 &
                 other
                 places
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 halfe
                 ashamed
                 againe
                 to
                 solicite
                 thē
                 with
                 
                   Precept
                   vpon
                   precept
                   ,
                   Precept
                   vpon
                   Precept
                   .
                
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 had
                 gotten
                 
                 Calice
                 from
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 appointed
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 remēbraunce
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 of
                 Calice
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 solemne
                 meetings
                 for
                 State
                 consultations
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 regained
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 till
                 the
                 amendment
                 of
                 this
                 fault
                 be
                 woone
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Lordes
                 remembrancers
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Church-assemblies
                 to
                 wish
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 minde
                 even
                 now
                 also
                 of
                 our
                 Spirituall
                 Cal●…e
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 fathers
                 &
                 brethren
                 (
                 whom
                 it
                 toucheth
                 )
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Soules
                 ,
                 the
                 precious
                 Soules
                 of
                 men
                 committed
                 to
                 your
                 charge
                 :
                 whose
                 blood
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 perish
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 that
                 attendance
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 cry
                 for
                 sharper
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 
                   blood
                   of
                   Abel
                
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 perswasion
                 cānot
                 prevaile
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 yet
                 
                 let
                 his
                 prevaile
                 ,
                 whose
                 praier
                 hath
                 prevailed
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 who
                 died
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 liue
                 ;
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 created
                 ;
                 whose
                 word
                 the
                 windes
                 &
                 seas
                 
                 obey
                 .
                 Consider
                 the
                 function
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 to
                 ;
                 the
                 duty
                 laid
                 vpon
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 reward
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 punishment
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 not
                 .
                 
                   Who
                   is
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   a
                   faithfull
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   wise
                   Steward
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   master
                   maketh
                   ruler
                   over
                   his
                   houshold
                   ,
                   to
                   giue
                   them
                   their
                   portiō
                   of
                   meate
                   in
                   due
                   season
                   '
                   Blessed
                   is
                   that
                   servant
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   master
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   cōmeth
                   ,
                   shall
                   finde
                   so
                   doing
                   :
                   verily
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   he
                   shal
                   make
                   him
                   ruler
                   over
                   all
                   his
                   goods
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   that
                   servant
                   say
                   in
                   his
                   hart
                   ,
                   my
                   master
                   doth
                   deferre
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   and
                   begin
                   to
                   smite
                   the
                   servants
                   and
                   maidens
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   eate
                   and
                   drinke
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   drunken
                   :
                   that
                   servants
                   master
                   will
                   come
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   looketh
                   not
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   an
                   houre
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   ware
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   cut
                   him
                   in
                   peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   giue
                   him
                   his
                   portion
                   vvith
                   the
                   vnbeleevers
                   .
                
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 having
                 entertained
                 men
                 &
                 women
                 of
                 al
                 degrees
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 
                   houshold
                   servants
                
                 ,
                 is
                 carefull
                 to
                 feede
                 thē
                 with
                 convenient
                 food
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 vocation
                 fruitfully
                 .
                 This
                 food
                 is
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 divided
                 in
                 diverse
                 sorts
                 vnto
                 his
                 seruants
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 diverse
                 states
                 :
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 sed
                 with
                 milke
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 strong
                 meat
                 ;
                 some
                 humbled
                 with
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 some
                 raised
                 with
                 the
                 gospell
                 ;
                 each
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 
                   portion
                   of
                   meat
                
                 most
                 wholesome
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Nor
                 only
                 must
                 they
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 haue
                 it
                 too
                 in
                 
                   due
                   season
                
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 need
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 (
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 continuall
                 necessitie
                 thereof
                 )
                 doth
                 will
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 
                   in
                   season
                   &
                   out
                   of
                   season
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 mens
                 bodies
                 should
                 loose
                 
                 their
                 temporall
                 life
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 decay
                 still
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 repaired
                 with
                 sustenance
                 of
                 meate
                 and
                 drinke
                 :
                 in
                 
                 like
                 sort
                 mens
                 soules
                 are
                 fainting
                 still
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 hazard
                 
                 of
                 life
                 eternall
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 be
                 refreshed
                 with
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 his
                 servants
                 and
                 maidens
                 be
                 not
                 furnished
                 :
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 hath
                 made
                 you
                 his
                 stewards
                 to
                 minister
                 meate
                 vnto
                 thē
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 behaue
                 your selues
                 ,
                 as
                 wise
                 stewards
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   faithfull
                   ;
                   wise
                
                 ,
                 in
                 discerning
                 what
                 
                   portion
                   of
                   meat
                
                 they
                 neede
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ;
                 
                   faithfull
                   in
                   giving
                
                 it
                 to
                 
                   them
                   in
                   due
                   season
                
                 :
                 your
                 
                   master
                   shall
                   come
                
                 ,
                 who
                 nowe
                 is
                 absent
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 and
                 
                   gone
                   into
                   a
                   farre
                   country
                
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 againe
                 and
                 fill
                 you
                 with
                 blessednesse
                 ;
                 
                   he
                   shall
                   make
                   you
                   rulers
                
                 
                 
                   over
                   all
                   his
                   goods
                
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 you
                 as
                 highly
                 as
                 Pharaoh
                 did
                 Ioseph
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 reward
                 you
                 with
                 
                   a
                   crowne
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                   an
                   incorruptible
                   crowne
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 
                   shine
                   as
                   starres
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                
                 But
                 if
                 yee
                 thinke
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 be
                 farre
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   begin
                   to
                   smite
                   the
                   servants
                   and
                   the
                   maidens
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 yee
                 did
                 smite
                 them
                 onely
                 so
                 that
                 yee
                 taught
                 them
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 were
                 a
                 benefite
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 yee
                 famish
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 play
                 the
                 good
                 fellowes
                 your selues
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   eate
                   and
                   drinke
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   drunken
                   :
                
                 your
                 
                   master
                   will
                   come
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   when
                   yee
                   looke
                   not
                   for
                   him
                   and
                   in
                   an
                   houre
                   ,
                   that
                
                 yee
                 
                   are
                   not
                   ware
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   cut
                
                 you
                 
                   in
                   peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   giue
                
                 you
                 your
                 
                   portion
                   with
                   the
                   vnbeleevers
                
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   lawes
                   of
                   the
                   12.
                   tables
                   ,
                
                 if
                 a
                 mā
                 
                 owed
                 money
                 vnto
                 sundry
                 creditours
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 iudgement
                 
                 given
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 agree
                 with
                 them
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 o
                 ther
                 's
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 his
                 creditours
                 might
                 (
                 after
                 certain
                 daies
                 respite
                 )
                 
                   cut
                   his
                   body
                   in
                   peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   them
                   each
                   a
                   part
                   thereof
                   Phavorinus
                
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 reproved
                 this
                 law
                 
                 as
                 cruell
                 and
                 barbarous
                 .
                 But
                 Caecilius
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 replyed
                 
                 well
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   punishment
                   was
                   appointed
                   of
                   purpose
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   neuer
                   come
                   vnto
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   now
                   we
                   see
                   many
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   laid
                   vp
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   fast
                   into
                   fetters
                   because
                   the
                   paine
                   of
                   fetters
                   is
                   contemned
                   by
                   lewde
                   persons
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   never
                   read
                   nor
                   heard
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   old
                   time
                   any
                   was
                   cut
                   in
                   peeces
                   :
                   because
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   set
                   light
                   by
                   that
                   punishment
                   .
                   Metius
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Albanes
                 ,
                 having
                 promised
                 the
                 Romane
                 king
                 
                   Tullus
                   Hostilius
                
                 to
                 succour
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 enimies
                 ,
                 did
                 treacherously
                 deceiue
                 him
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 tied
                 to
                 two
                 carts
                 ,
                 his
                 handes
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 his
                 feet
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 the
                 horses
                 being
                 driven
                 contrary
                 waies
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 torne
                 in
                 peeces
                 .
                 Livie
                 
                 misliketh
                 this
                 punishment
                 as
                 over
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 
                   small
                   regard
                   of
                   humane
                   lawes
                   had
                
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 Virgil
                 weighing
                 better
                 the
                 greatnes
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 
                 alloweth
                 it
                 with
                 graue
                 censure
                 ,
                 
                   At
                   tu
                   dictis
                   Albane
                   maneres
                
                 .
                 Traitors
                 in
                 our
                 daies
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 torne
                 
                 with
                 horses
                 as
                 Metius
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 rent
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 as
                 Metius
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 quartered
                 .
                 The
                 Papists
                 complaine
                 thereof
                 to
                 forreine
                 nations
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 outragious
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 vnto
                 it
                 for
                 traiterous
                 facts
                 against
                 our
                 Prince
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 vsuall
                 and
                 lawfull
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 as
                 Leo
                 the
                 tenthes
                 practise
                 in
                 Gu●…ciardin
                 doth
                 witnesse
                 )
                 to
                 quarter
                 mē
                 for
                 treason
                 wrought
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 severe
                 punishment
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 bin
                 thought
                 fit
                 by
                 mortall
                 Iudges
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 vpon
                 vnfaithfull
                 debters
                 ,
                 vpon
                 treacherous
                 persons
                 ,
                 vpon
                 rebellious
                 Traitours
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 the
                 immortall
                 iudge
                 denounceth
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 yee
                 be
                 disloyall
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 your
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 yee
                 breake
                 promise
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 
                   his
                   servants
                
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 yee
                 pay
                 them
                 not
                 the
                 debt
                 ,
                 which
                 yee
                 owe
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   giue
                   thē
                   their
                   portion
                   of
                   meate
                   in
                   due
                   season
                   .
                
                 A
                 very
                 grievous
                 punishment
                 :
                 yet
                 nothing
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 importeth
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 doth
                 import
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 shew
                 )
                 that
                 yee
                 
                   sh●…ll
                   haue
                
                 your
                 
                   portion
                   with
                   the
                   vnbeleevers
                
                 .
                 And
                 
                   the
                   vnbeleeuers
                   shall
                   haue
                   their
                   portion
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   the
                   lake
                   ,
                   that
                   burneth
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   brimstone
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   second
                   death
                   .
                
                 Of
                 Damocles
                 a
                 Heathen
                 man
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Dionysius
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 entertained
                 him
                 magnificently
                 and
                 Princely
                 ,
                 although
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 hee
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 happy
                 ,
                 respecting
                 the
                 traine
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 attendant
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 plate
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 the
                 gorgeous
                 cloths
                 ,
                 the
                 sweet
                 perfumes
                 ,
                 the
                 Viands
                 most
                 delicate
                 ,
                 all
                 furniture
                 rich
                 and
                 royall
                 :
                 yet
                 after
                 ,
                 seeing
                 a
                 sword
                 hanging
                 by
                 a
                 thread
                 let
                 downe
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 take
                 no
                 ioy
                 of
                 his
                 entertainement
                 ,
                 nay
                 he
                 tooke
                 greefe
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 earnestly
                 to
                 be
                 dismissed
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 lesse
                 ioy
                 should
                 you
                 take
                 in
                 your
                 eating
                 ,
                 your
                 drinking
                 ,
                 your
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 wordly
                 baits
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 doth
                 pamper
                 your
                 flesh
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 slaughter
                 :
                 sith
                 there
                 hangeth
                 over
                 your
                 necks
                 an
                 axe
                 of
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 may
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 will
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 not
                 kill
                 your
                 bodies
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 bodies
                 and
                 soules
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 tem
                 porall
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 everlasting
                 into
                 hell
                 fire
                 ;
                 
                   there
                   shall
                   bee
                   weeping
                   and
                   ●…nashing
                   of
                   teeth
                   .
                
                 O
                 consider
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 yee
                 that
                 forget
                 God!
                 least
                 he
                 teare
                 you
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 that
                 can
                 deliuer
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 warriour
                 ,
                 that
                 spoileth
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 shall
                 honour
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 watcheth
                 over
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 saue
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 
                 salvatiō
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 to
                 thē
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 want
                 of
                 will
                 ,
                 
                   search
                   not
                   the
                   secret
                   things
                   of
                   Esau.
                   
                
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 defect
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 exploit
                 suffereth
                 through
                 want
                 of
                 habilitie
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 not
                 trained
                 or
                 not
                 maintained
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 sufficient
                 sort
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 hurt
                 fuller
                 to
                 vs
                 then
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 it
                 spreadeth
                 farder
                 .
                 For
                 souldiours
                 ought
                 to
                 
                   learne
                   &
                   practise
                   feates
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 expert
                 men
                 haue
                 noted
                 )
                 
                   before
                   they
                
                 
                 
                   deale
                   in
                   martial
                   affaires
                   with
                   their
                   enimies
                   :
                
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 
                   employ
                   themselues
                   to
                   no
                   businesse
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   their
                   service
                   only
                   ,
                
                 so
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 allowed
                 victuals
                 ,
                 &
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 Wherevpon
                 the
                 Lord
                 appointing
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 warfare
                 (
                 as
                 Moses
                 tearmeth
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 ministery
                 ,
                 allotted
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   offerings
                   ,
                   first
                   fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   tithes
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   land
                
                 
                 to
                 liue
                 by
                 ,
                 with
                 Cities
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 grounds
                 annex
                 
                 ed
                 therevnto
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 convenience
                 of
                 their
                 abode
                 together
                 in
                 Ierusalem
                 and
                 other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 be
                 trained
                 from
                 their
                 infancie
                 to
                 skil
                 of
                 the
                 priestly
                 and
                 Leviticall
                 duties
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   teach
                   the
                   law
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   offer
                   incense
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 :
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 Colleges
                 and
                 companies
                 of
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 youn
                 ger
                 learn●…d
                 vnder
                 the
                 elder
                 (
                 as
                 children
                 vnder
                 fathers
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 praise
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 &
                 teach
                 his
                 will.
                 These
                 orders
                 receaued
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Israel
                 should
                 be
                 followed
                 by
                 ours
                 :
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 particulars
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 equitie
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   they
                   who
                   served
                   about
                   the
                   holy
                   things
                   ,
                   did
                   eate
                   of
                   the
                   temple
                   ;
                   they
                   ,
                   who
                   waited
                   at
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Altar
                   ,
                   were
                   partakers
                   with
                   the
                   Altar
                   :
                   so
                   the
                   Lord
                   ordained
                   
                   too
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospell
                   should
                   liue
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                   .
                
                 And
                 Tim●…thee
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 chosen
                 to
                 serue
                 in
                 this
                 warfare
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   souldiour
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 knowe
                 the
                 
                   Scriptures
                   from
                   his
                   infancie
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 was
                 brought
                 vp
                 to
                 
                 the
                 ministery
                 by
                 
                   S.
                   Paule
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 doctrine
                 and
                 behauiour
                 framed
                 him
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 consideration
                 our
                 Auncestours
                 provided
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Glebeland
                 ,
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 &
                 other
                 profits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 commodious
                 dwelling
                 &
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Pastours
                 :
                 and
                 endowed
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Cathedral
                 and
                 Collegiat
                 Churches
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 with
                 landes
                 and
                 revenewes
                 ,
                 that
                 learned
                 godly
                 Teachers
                 being
                 placed
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 might
                 instruct
                 others
                 by
                 their
                 
                   doctrine
                   and
                   behaviour
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 did
                 Timothee
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 fuller
                 perfecting
                 and
                 finishing
                 of
                 whom
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 worke
                 ,
                 they
                 founded
                 Vniversities
                 and
                 Colleges
                 therein
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 these
                 nurseries
                 of
                 Pastours
                 &
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 husbanded
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 feare
                 his
                 sentence
                 of
                 the
                 vineyard
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   let
                   it
                   out
                   to
                   other
                   husbandmen
                   .
                
                 Then
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 raw
                 vntrained
                 souldiours
                 receiue
                 the
                 Lords
                 pay
                 ,
                 who
                 doe
                 him
                 smal
                 service
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 battell
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 lesse
                 cause
                 to
                 complaine
                 hereof
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 be
                 trained
                 ,
                 were
                 procured
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 imprest
                 money
                 and
                 wages
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 livings
                 (
                 I
                 meane
                 )
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 impaired
                 and
                 minished
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 therewith
                 to
                 find
                 thēselues
                 in
                 souldiour-like
                 state
                 ,
                 they
                 refuse
                 the
                 calling
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 vndertake
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 distracted
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 cares
                 how
                 to
                 supply
                 their
                 need
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 commeth
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   Levites
                   flying
                   each
                   into
                   his
                   land
                
                 for
                 lack
                 
                   of
                   their
                   portions
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   for
                   saken
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 fill
                 their
                 rooms
                 others
                 are
                 taken
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 hired
                 for
                 least
                 :
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 proverbe
                 ,
                 
                   Best
                   is
                   best
                   cheape
                
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 practise
                 ,
                 
                   Best
                   cheape
                   is
                   best
                
                 .
                 Who
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 calues
                 of
                 Dan
                 and
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 made
                 Priests
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 by
                 
                   Ieroboam
                   ,
                   of
                   peeces
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   not
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   Levi.
                
                 Who
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   husbandman
                   :
                
                 and
                 returne
                 to
                 
                 the
                 trade
                 which
                 their
                 friends
                 haue
                 taught
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 are
                 not
                 endued
                 with
                 necessary
                 gifts
                 for
                 the
                 Prophets
                 duty
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 men
                 haue
                 cal
                 led
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 called
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 calleth
                 vnto
                 any
                 function
                 ,
                 thē
                 endueth
                 he
                 with
                 gifts
                 to
                 performe
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 Bezaleel
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 tabernacle
                 ;
                 
                 Ieremie
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 message
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 slock
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 desolate
                 of
                 shepheards
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 campe
                 of
                 souldiours
                 :
                 while
                 such
                 haue
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 
                   strengthen
                   the
                   weake
                   ,
                   helpe
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   bind
                   vp
                   the
                   broken
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 destroy
                 his
                 enimies
                 with
                 the
                 
                   two
                   edged
                   sword
                
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 subiects
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 cause
                 
                 hereof
                 are
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Benefices
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 choosing
                 the
                 Pastour
                 belonging
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 conveyed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 predecessors
                 did
                 benefit
                 the
                 Church
                 some
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 were
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 as
                 Patrones
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 they
                 ,
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 doe
                 deale
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 as
                 Polymest●…r
                 did
                 with
                 Polydore
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 evill
                 gardians
                 doe
                 with
                 their
                 wardes
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 their
                 patronage
                 into
                 pillage
                 .
                 The
                 lust
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 hath
                 defiled
                 their
                 hāds
                 
                 with
                 the
                 sacrilege
                 of
                 Acan
                 :
                 to
                 
                   take
                   gold
                
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                   Baby●…onish
                   garments
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spoiles
                   of
                   Iericho
                   consecrated
                   to
                   God.
                
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 soule
                 sacrilege
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 their
                 Predecessours
                 gaue
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 perhaps
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 sacrilege
                 of
                 Ananias
                 and
                 Sapphira
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 themselues
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 
                 they
                 thinke
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 profane
                 dealing
                 with
                 Acans
                 conveyance
                 by
                 hiding
                 the
                 pray
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 wash
                 their
                 hands
                 with
                 Pilates
                 pretense
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 giltlesse
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 the
                 advowsons
                 freely
                 to
                 friends
                 or
                 servants
                 :
                 they
                 deceiue
                 themselues
                 .
                 For
                 
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   mooked
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 will
                 finde
                 them
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 looke
                 
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ware
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 shame
                 with
                 more
                 dreadful
                 punishment
                 ,
                 then
                 either
                 he
                 did
                 ●…can
                 ,
                 or
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 &
                 Sapphira
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 hartily
                 beseech
                 the
                 young
                 Gentlemē
                 
                 that
                 be
                 here
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 al
                 that
                 are
                 or
                 shal
                 be
                 Patrones
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 religlous
                 reverence
                 &
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 pure
                 from
                 this
                 abomination
                 .
                 At
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 Richard
                 the
                 Vsurper
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 made
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Realme
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 realme
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 robbed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 deeme
                 their
                 patronage
                 to
                 be
                 meerly
                 civill
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 Benefices
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 common
                 mens
                 ,
                 not
                 sacred
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 yet
                 being
                 made
                 Protectors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 they
                 follow
                 not
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 whose
                 ende
                 they
                 detest
                 .
                 Though
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 wish
                 they
                 weigh
                 too
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Churches
                 goods
                 ,
                 allotted
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Pastors
                 &
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 profane
                 but
                 sacred
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 sin
                 
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 purloine
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 sacrilege
                 ,
                 not
                 theft
                 :
                 wherein
                 God
                 is
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 as
                 himselfe
                 pronounceth
                 ,
                 
                   Will
                   a
                   man
                   spoile
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   do
                   spoile
                   me
                   ?
                   And
                   yee
                   say
                   ,
                   wherein
                
                 
                 
                   do
                   we
                   spoile
                   thee
                   ?
                   in
                   tithes
                   and
                   offerings
                   .
                
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 if
                 church
                 livings
                 were
                 impoverished
                 by
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Patrones
                 :
                 the
                 case
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 evill
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 distressed
                 also
                 (
                 beside
                 other
                 pensions
                 and
                 incombrances
                 )
                 by
                 Appropriations
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 lawyers
                 tearme
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 named
                 cōmonly
                 ,
                 Impropriations
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 condition
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 parishes
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 
                   Vicar
                   well
                   &
                   sufficiently
                   indowed
                   to
                   do
                   Divine
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   instruct
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   hospitality
                   :
                
                 which
                 yet
                 the
                 law
                 
                 cōmandeth
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 obeied
                 .
                 
                   Iosias
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   eighth
                   yeare
                   of
                   his
                   raigne
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   seeke
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   David
                   ;
                   &
                   in
                   the
                   twelfth
                   yeere
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   purge
                   Iuda
                   and
                   Ierusalem
                   from
                   the
                   hie
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   groues
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   graven
                   images
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   molten
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   eighteenth
                   yeere
                   he
                   sent
                   Saphan
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   repaire
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   his
                   God.
                
                 Refor
                 mations
                 of
                 disorders
                 cānot
                 be
                 made
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 beene
                 overgrowne
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 vnder
                 Idolatrie
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 with
                 vs
                 vnder
                 Popery
                 .
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 noble
                 memory
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 holie
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 (
                 another
                 Iosias
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 lived
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 purge
                 England
                 from
                 Images
                 ,
                 &
                 Masses
                 ,
                 and
                 Massing-altars
                 ,
                 and
                 superstitions
                 .
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 gracious
                 Queene
                 and
                 soveraigne
                 Lady
                 desireth
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 and
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 adde
                 this
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 workemen
                 be
                 mainetained
                 for
                 repairing
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 lyeth
                 not
                 in
                 her
                 Highnesse
                 alone
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 effect
                 :
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 haue
                 a
                 stroke
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 seeing
                 now
                 a
                 Parliament
                 is
                 summoned
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 shortly
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 desire
                 God
                 in
                 hūblenes
                 of
                 spirit
                 to
                 encline
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 losse
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 commodities
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 follow
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 for
                 
                 
                   the
                   tabernacle
                   of
                   assembly
                
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 religious
                 professours
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 haue
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 Church-livings
                 appropriated
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 conscience
                 finde
                 the
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 so
                 God
                 graunt
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 haue
                 the
                 authority
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 eie
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 with
                 an
                 vpright
                 hand
                 .
                 
                   Martin
                   Bucer
                
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 his
                 godly
                 requests
                 &
                 advises
                 presēted
                 to
                 King
                 Edwarde
                 )
                 treating
                 of
                 skilfull
                 Pastours
                 to
                 bee
                 ordained
                 throughout
                 the
                 realme
                 ,
                 saith
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   their
                   mainetenaunce
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   required
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   receiue
                   the
                   profits
                   of
                   the
                   parishes
                   by
                   appropriation
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   .
                
                 Bishops
                 b
                 Pilkinton
                 (
                 vpon
                 Aggaeus
                 )
                 complaining
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Pope
                   robbed
                   parishes
                   to
                   feed
                   his
                   Monkes
                   ,
                
                 wisheth
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Gospell
                   may
                   restore
                   that
                   iustly
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   tooke
                   wrongfully
                   awaie
                   ,
                   and
                   gaue
                   them
                   yet
                   a
                   right
                   name
                   of
                   impropriations
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   improperly
                   ,
                   and
                   properly
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   parishes
                   .
                
                 But
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 mention
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Divines
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 there
                 haue
                 c
                 many
                 declared
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 )
                 when
                 as
                 Master
                 d
                 Lambard
                 ,
                 a
                 gentlemā
                 &
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Kentish
                   Benefice
                   converted
                   to
                   an
                   appropriation
                   ,
                
                 doth
                 censure
                 it
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   One
                   (
                   amōgst
                   many
                   )
                   of
                   those
                   monstrous
                   birthes
                   of
                   covetousnes
                   ,
                   begotten
                   by
                   the
                   man
                   of
                   Rome
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   night
                   of
                   superstition
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   yet
                   suffered
                   to
                   liue
                   in
                   this
                   day
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   gospel
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   hinderance
                   of
                   learning
                   ,
                   the
                   impoverishment
                   of
                   the
                   ministery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   infamy
                   of
                   our
                   profession
                   .
                
                 Hard
                 may
                 this
                 seeme
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 the
                 liuings
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 peradventure
                 will
                 say
                 of
                 these
                 speeches
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   land
                   cannot
                   beare
                   them
                
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 harder
                 to
                 suffer
                 
                   the
                   land
                
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 those
                 
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 saith
                 to
                 
                   Iuda
                   :
                   Yee
                   are
                   cursed
                   with
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   curse
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   yee
                   spoile
                   me
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   whole
                   nation
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 heathē
                 men
                 .
                 
                   Philaeni
                   ,
                   Codrus
                   ,
                   Curtius
                
                 ,
                 haue
                 givē
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 benefit
                 their
                 coūtry
                 with
                 a
                 temporal
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 vncertaine
                 too
                 :
                 what
                 should
                 Christians
                 doe
                 to
                 draw
                 that
                 blessing
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 lie
                 ,
                 doth
                 promise
                 ?
                 
                   Bring
                   yee
                   all
                   the
                   tithes
                   into
                   the
                   storehouse
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   meate
                   in
                   mine
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   proue
                   me
                   nowe
                
                 
                 
                   herewith
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   hosts
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   open
                   the
                   windowes
                   of
                   heaven
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   &
                   powre
                   you
                   out
                   a
                   blessing
                   with
                   out
                   measure
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   rebuke
                   the
                   devourer
                   for
                   your
                   sakes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   not
                   destroy
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   your
                   ground
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   your
                   vine
                   be
                   barrē
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   hosts
                   :
                   and
                   all
                   nations
                   shall
                   call
                   you
                   blessed
                   ,
                   for
                   yee
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   pleasant
                   land
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   hostes
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 (
                 beloved
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 ,
                 get
                 our
                 country
                 this
                 blessing
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lyeth
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 by
                 providing
                 ,
                 that
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 haue
                 appropriations
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 mainetained
                 with
                 their
                 tithes
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 
                   meate
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God.
                
                 I
                 meane
                 not
                 hereby
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 shoulde
                 giue
                 away
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 schooles
                 and
                 schollers
                 be
                 maintained
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 hath
                 ordained
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 goods
                 to
                 finde
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 ofspring
                 ;
                 evē
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 brought
                 vp
                 to
                 be
                 Priests
                 &
                 Levites
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 them
                 who
                 bring
                 them
                 vp
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 themselues
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 bee
                 enough
                 in
                 our
                 Appropriations
                 for
                 the
                 Pastors
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 beside
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 haue
                 for
                 the
                 nurserie
                 of
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 as
                 commonly
                 there
                 is
                 :
                 wee
                 may
                 with
                 good
                 conscience
                 receiue
                 our
                 owne
                 revenue
                 .
                 My
                 meaning
                 is
                 therfore
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 rents
                 reserved
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 allow
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Livings
                 to
                 Pastors
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 publikely
                 our
                 Vniversity
                 hath
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 by
                 Convocation
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 hath
                 shewed
                 well
                 already
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 minde
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 privately
                 belong
                 to
                 our
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 by
                 the
                 Heads
                 thereof
                 and
                 the
                 Fellowes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 humane
                 and
                 honest
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 sometimes
                 would
                 pleasure
                 other
                 men
                 therewith
                 ,
                 our
                 friend●…
                 ,
                 suing
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 Iob
                 said
                 to
                 Sophar
                 and
                 his
                 partners
                 ,
                 
                   Should
                   you
                   speak
                   wickedly
                   for
                   Gods
                   defence
                   ?
                
                 how
                 
                 much
                 lesse
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 doe
                 vnrighteously
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 And
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 looke
                 for
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 that
                 fell
                 on
                 Eli
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 honor
                 his
                 
                   children
                   aboue
                   God
                
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 do
                 our
                 friends
                 ?
                 Levi
                 is
                 commended
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 
                 Ghost
                 for
                 
                   saying
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   mother
                   ,
                   I
                   looke
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   on
                   him
                   ;
                   neither
                   doth
                   he
                   acknowledge
                   his
                   brethren
                   ,
                   nor
                   knowe
                   his
                   children
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   obserue
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   his
                   covenant
                   .
                
                 All
                 Christians
                 are
                 bound
                 herein
                 to
                 be
                 Levites
                 ,
                 regarding
                 neither
                 father
                 ,
                 nor
                 mother
                 ,
                 son
                 ,
                 nor
                 daughter
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 wo●…d
                 and
                 covenant
                 
                 commeth
                 into
                 question
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 sith
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 speciall
                 point
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   all
                   the
                   tithes
                   bee
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   storehouse
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   house
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   meat
                   :
                
                 we
                 
                 should
                 obserue
                 and
                 
                   keepe
                   it
                
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 the
                 disfavour
                 of
                 friends
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 ●…ehoueth
                 vs
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 our selues
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 that
                 others
                 enioy
                 the
                 bless●…ng
                 with
                 vs
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 duty
                 that
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 Kings
                 
                 
                   and
                   all
                   〈◊〉
                   authoritie
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 bind
                 vs
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 high
                 court
                 of
                 Parliamēt
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 ordināce
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 bee
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   wee
                   may
                   lead
                   a
                   quiet
                   and
                   peaceable
                   life
                   in
                   all
                   godlinesse
                   and
                   honesty
                   .
                
                 When
                 ,
                 
                   Eliasib
                   the
                   Priest
                
                 
                 (
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 )
                 had
                 
                   made
                   for
                   his
                   kinseman
                   Tobias
                   a
                   great
                   chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   afore
                   time
                   didlay
                   the
                   meat
                   offering
                   ,
                   the
                   incense
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   tithes
                   and
                   offerings
                   ,
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Levites
                   and
                   Priestes
                   :
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   Neh●…mias
                
                 (
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 
                   vnderstood
                   th●…reof
                   ,
                   it
                   grieved
                   him
                   sore
                   .
                   Therefore
                   he
                   cast
                   out
                   the
                   h●…ushold
                   vessels
                   of
                   Tobias
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   chamber
                   :
                   and
                   brought
                   thither
                   againe
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   meat
                   offering
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   incense
                   .
                   And
                   perceiuing
                   further
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   portions
                   of
                   the
                   Levites
                   were
                   not
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   therefore
                   were
                   fl●…d
                   each
                   into
                   his
                   land
                   :
                   he
                   repro●…eth
                   the
                   rulers
                   ,
                   &
                   said
                   ,
                   why
                   is
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   saken
                   ?
                   and
                   ass
                   mbling
                   them
                   he
                   set
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   place
                   againe
                   :
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Iewes
                   brought
                   the
                   tithes
                   into
                   the
                   storehouse
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 The
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 iniquitie
                 of
                 his
                 high
                 vsurped
                 Pr●…hood
                 over
                 Christians
                 ,
                 endowed
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 the
                 m●…ks
                 with
                 tithe●…
                 and
                 livings
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 aforet●…
                 the
                 Pastors
                 were
                 maint●…ined
                 .
                 Whereof
                 it
                 hath
                 ens●…d
                 ,
                 t●…at
                 many
                 a
                 Tob●…
                 doth
                 hold
                 them
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 O
                 th●…t
                 it
                 might
                 g●…ue
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 our
                 Nehemt●…
                 ,
                 the
                 Parli●…ment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 dispossesse
                 Tobias
                 thereof
                 ,
                 &
                 againe
                 apply
                 them
                 to
                 maintaine
                 Pastours
                 .
                 The
                 Antichristian
                 
                 councell
                 assembled
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 tooke
                 order
                 for
                 a
                 
                   restoring
                   of
                   the
                   goodes
                   of
                   Benefices
                   ,
                
                 and
                 b
                 
                   setting
                   learned
                   Priests
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                
                 c
                 
                   a●…
                   sanulling
                   of
                   advowsons
                
                 ,
                 &
                 d
                 
                   erecting
                   Lectures
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   maintaining
                   Teachers
                
                 ,
                 &
                 e
                 
                   Seminaries
                   of
                   Schollers
                   in
                   all
                   Cathedrall
                   Churches
                   ,
                
                 to
                 set
                 Popery
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 build
                 vp
                 the
                 
                   the
                   houses
                   of
                   Idumean
                   Idols
                
                 .
                 f
                 
                   The
                   children
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   are
                   wiser
                   in
                   their
                   generation
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   light
                   :
                
                 &
                 g
                 Baalites
                 more
                 zealous
                 for
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 then
                 Israelites
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 thou
                 cāst
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 ,
                 (
                 vnlesse
                 our
                 sins
                 provoke
                 thy
                 wrath
                 against
                 vs
                 )
                 cause
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
                 so
                 to
                 shine
                 vpon
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 Court
                 of
                 our
                 
                   English
                   Parliament
                
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 carefull
                 to
                 build
                 vp
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 &
                 advance
                 religion
                 :
                 that
                 
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   thy
                   temple
                
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 
                   Nabuchodonosor
                   tooke
                   away
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Baltasar
                   did
                   drinke
                   in
                
                 ,
                 be
                 
                   restored
                   by
                   Cyrus
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whome
                 they
                 are
                 befallen
                 ,
                 that
                 Elizabeth
                 thy
                 handmaid
                 
                   command
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   giue
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   and
                   Levites
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 as
                 did
                 thy
                 servant
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 that
                 Pastours
                 may
                 be
                 
                   set
                   againe
                   in
                   their
                   places
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   all
                   the
                   Tithes
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   storehouse
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   to
                   thē
                
                 ;
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 want
                 ,
                 as
                 Nehemias
                 provided
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 commandest
                 by
                 thy
                 Prophet
                 .
                 So
                 shall
                 they
                 by
                 whom
                 this
                 noble
                 worke
                 is
                 wrought
                 ,
                 be
                 
                   remembred
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shew
                   on
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   offices
                   thereof
                
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 
                   wiped
                   out
                
                 .
                 So
                 shal
                 
                   the
                   windowes
                   of
                   heaven
                   be
                   opened
                
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   a
                   blessing
                   poured
                   on
                   vs
                   without
                   measure
                   ,
                
                 a
                 temporall
                 and
                 eternall
                 blessing
                 :
                 
                 
                   for
                   godlinesse
                   hath
                   promise
                
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 So
                 shall
                 
                   the
                   devourer
                   be
                   rebuked
                   for
                   our
                   sakes
                   :
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Locusts
                
                 (
                 the
                 Iesuites
                 
                 
                 and
                 
                   Seminary
                   Priests
                
                 )
                 shal
                 
                   not
                   destroy
                   our
                   fruite
                   ,
                   neither
                   shallour
                   vine
                
                 (
                 our
                 Christian
                 
                   vine
                   )
                   be
                   barren
                
                 .
                 So
                 
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 
                   called
                   blessed
                   by
                   all
                   nations
                   :
                   for
                
                 wee
                 
                   shall
                   bee
                   a
                   pleasant
                   land
                   ,
                   a
                   land
                
                 that
                 shall
                 flowe
                 with
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   then
                   gold
                   ,
                   more
                   sweet
                   then
                   hony
                   .
                
                 Finally
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 Israel
                 triumph
                 over
                 his
                 enimies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 
                   things
                   of
                   Esau
                
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   sought
                   out
                   ,
                   his
                   secret
                   things
                
                 shall
                 be
                 searched
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Christ
                 shall
                 raigne
                 ,
                 and
                 Antichrist
                 shall
                 be
                 confounded
                 .
                 Which
                 GOD
                 grant
                 for
                 his
                 mercy
                 sake
                 in
                 
                   Iesu
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 three
                 persons
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 GOD
                 ,
                 bee
                 all
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 &
                 ever
                 ,
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     7
                     All
                     thy
                     confederates
                     haue
                     driven
                     thee
                     to
                     the
                     borders
                     :
                     the
                     men
                     that
                     were
                     at
                     peace
                     with
                     thee
                     haue
                     deceived
                     thee
                     ,
                     &
                     prevailed
                     against
                     thee
                     ;
                     they
                     that
                     eate
                     thy
                     bread
                     haue
                     laid
                     a
                     wound
                     vnder
                     thee
                     :
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     vnderstanding
                     in
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Prophet
                 hitherto
                 set
                 downe
                 first
                 the
                 certainety
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 laid
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 grievousnes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 commeth
                 nowe
                 to
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 insueth
                 ,
                 which
                 implyeth
                 both
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 shew
                 ing
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 confederates
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 nearest
                 vnto
                 them
                 should
                 ioine
                 togither
                 vtterly
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 circūstance
                 as
                 it
                 argueth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 certainely
                 come
                 to
                 ruine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 hope
                 remained
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 it
                 seeing
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 hoped
                 ,
                 shoulde
                 helpe
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 prepared
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ▪
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 amplifie
                 the
                 bitternes
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 David
                 cōplaineth
                 grievously
                 that
                 his
                 
                   familiar
                   friend
                
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 with
                 him
                 
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 who
                 did
                 eate
                 of
                 his
                 bread
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 heele
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 
                   If
                   an
                   enemy
                   ha●…
                   do●…
                
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 shonor
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 he
                 
                   could
                   haue
                   borne
                   it
                   .
                   Caesar
                
                 contain●…d
                 
                 himselfe
                 when
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 stro●…ke
                 him
                 wi●…h
                 their
                 p●…nkniues
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 Br●…us●…ote
                 ●…ote
                 him
                 hee
                 ●…d
                 .
                 
                   ●…t
                   tu
                   quo●…
                   〈◊〉
                   fil●…
                
                 !
                 Even
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                 ction
                 herein
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shoulde
                 bee
                 wrough●…
                 〈◊〉
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 
                   confederates
                   .
                   All
                   thy
                   confederat●…s
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 also
                 in
                 effect
                 is
                 repeated
                 &
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 vers
                 waies
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 deeper
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 the
                 better
                 in
                 minde
                 thereof
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 
                   league
                   with
                   them
                
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 their
                 confederates
                 The
                 
                   mē
                   that
                   were
                   at
                   pea●…e
                   with
                
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   that
                   eate
                
                 their
                 bread
                 ;
                 &
                 their
                 ruine
                 signified
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   haue
                   driven
                   thee
                   to
                   the
                   borders
                   ,
                   haue
                   deceived
                   thee
                   ,
                   ●…revailed
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   laid
                   a
                   wound
                   vnder
                   thee
                   .
                
                 All
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 out
                 after
                 the
                 Prophets
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   haue
                   drivē
                   ▪
                   haue
                   deceived
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 when
                 he
                 meaneth
                 that
                 they
                 shoulde
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 surely
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 already
                 .
                 The
                 meanes
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 
                   fraud
                   &
                   gu●…le
                
                 ,
                 whē
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   shall
                   deceiue
                   thee
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 wherev●…to
                 is
                 also
                 added
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 vp
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 treacherous
                 dealing
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 crafty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shoulde
                 not
                 espie
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 prevent
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   vnderstanding
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
                 Wherof
                 he
                 also
                 speaketh
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 verse
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   not
                   I●…
                   that
                   day
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   even
                   ●…estroy
                   the
                   wise
                   men
                   cut
                   of
                
                 Edom
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 here
                 commende
                 to
                 your
                 cōsiderations
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   will
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                
                 Edom
                 
                   by
                   his
                   friends
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 meant
                 in
                 these
                 wor●…
                 ▪
                 
                 
                   Thy
                   confederates
                   haue
                   driven
                   thee
                
                 .
                 The
                 Iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 executed
                 by
                 his
                 law
                 ,
                 vpon
                 enticers
                 to
                 
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   disobedient
                
                 to
                 magistrates
                 ,
                 
                   vnthankefull
                   children
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 is
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 of
                 Deutronomy
                 ,
                 knit
                 vp
                 with
                 this
                 sentēce
                 ,
                 
                 
                   So
                   shall
                   all
                   Israel
                   heare
                   and
                   feare
                   .
                
                 Whereby
                 is
                 declared
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 punishments
                 appointed
                 by
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 in
                 iustice
                 vpon
                 offenders
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 might
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 not
                 to
                 offende
                 in
                 like
                 māner
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 incurre
                 the
                 like
                 vengeance
                 .
                 The
                 point
                 then
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 to
                 learne
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 the
                 ex
                 ample
                 of
                 the
                 Iustice
                 of
                 GOD
                 executed
                 vpon
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 confederates
                 should
                 driue
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 
                   borders
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 haue
                 such
                 hatred
                 against
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 Edom
                 had
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 this
                 Iudgement
                 is
                 denounced
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 determined
                 ,
                 that
                 who
                 oppresseth
                 
                   his
                   friends
                
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 deceived
                 and
                 plagued
                 by
                 
                   their
                   friends
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 reposed
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 in
                 .
                 The
                 Madianites
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   history
                   of
                   the
                   Iudges
                
                 oppressed
                 Israel
                 very
                 sore
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Israelites
                 
                 made
                 them
                 dens
                 in
                 the
                 moūtains
                 &
                 caues
                 :
                 when
                 Israel
                 had
                 sowen
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 vp
                 and
                 destroied
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 no
                 food
                 for
                 Israel
                 .
                 Against
                 thē
                 the
                 Lorde
                 sent
                 Gedeon
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 overthrow
                 them
                 he
                 vsed
                 not
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 Gedeon
                 &
                 the
                 cō
                 pany
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 them
                 had
                 blowne
                 their
                 trumpets
                 and
                 broken
                 their
                 pitchers
                 the
                 Lord
                 set
                 
                   every
                   mans
                   sword
                   against
                   his
                   neighbour
                   .
                   Senacherib
                
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Ashur
                 came
                 
                 against
                 Ierusalem
                 and
                 Ezechiah
                 the
                 king
                 thereof
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 army
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 make
                 thrall
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 Rabsakeh
                 with
                 most
                 arrogant
                 &
                 presumptuous
                 words
                 ,
                 defied
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 deliver
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lord
                 first
                 confounded
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 Angel
                 destroyed
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 faine
                 ,
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 flee
                 home
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 armed
                 his
                 two
                 
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   Adramelech
                
                 and
                 Shareser
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 whē
                 hee
                 worshipped
                 his
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 slew
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 Nero
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Madianites
                 ,
                 and
                 Senacherib
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 he
                 sowed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 a
                 
                   skins
                   of
                   wilde
                   beasts
                
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 
                   cast
                   them
                   to
                   dogges
                   to
                   be
                   devoured
                   :
                
                 tying
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 stakes
                 to
                 b
                 
                   burne
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   for
                   lights
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 Lorde
                 raised
                 against
                 him
                 his
                 councell
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   friends
                   ,
                   captaines
                   ,
                   subiects
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 not
                 that
                 favour
                 ,
                 which
                 Senacherib
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 haue
                 c
                 friend
                 nor
                 foe
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 kill
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 if
                 men
                 woulde
                 not
                 conspire
                 against
                 these
                 enimies
                 of
                 GODS
                 people
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 lacke
                 friends
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 wormes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                   owne
                   bowels
                
                 should
                 devour
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 befell
                 to
                 d
                 Herod
                 &
                 e
                 Antiochus
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 haue
                 followed
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Edon●…tes
                 against
                 the
                 Israel
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 remember
                 for
                 their
                 instruction
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 parta
                 kers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 punishment
                 with
                 the
                 Edomites
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 vs
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 wicked
                 draw
                 his
                 bow
                 to
                 shoote
                 at
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 needy
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 whet
                 the
                 sword
                 to
                 slay
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 sworde
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bow
                 shal
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                 threatneth
                 not
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 namely
                 
                   if
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   wicked
                   turne
                   not
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   will
                   whe●…
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 trav●…led
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 lie
                 ,
                 his
                 mischiefe
                 shall
                 light
                 on
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   head
                
                 and
                 the
                 wrong
                 which
                 he
                 imagined
                 
                   against
                   others
                
                 ,
                 shall
                 fall
                 downe
                 on
                 
                   his
                   owne
                   ●…lpe
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 at
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 stones
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 a
                 stone
                 shall
                 fall
                 on
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 Abimelechs
                 ,
                 or
                 Lyons
                 shall
                 fall
                 on
                 thē
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 Samaritans
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 godly
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 yet
                 be
                 more
                 godly
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 wicked
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 
                   confederates
                   shall
                   drive
                
                 them
                 
                   to
                   the
                   borders
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 must
                 we
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 imagine
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 their
                 confederates
                 deale
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 nature
                 and
                 condition
                 like
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 other
                 chastisements
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 effect
                 fall
                 not
                 out
                 alike
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deceiued
                 by
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 by
                 those
                 wee
                 bee
                 
                   at
                   peace
                   with
                
                 ,
                 doe
                 often
                 happen
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 wee
                 read
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 
                   familiar
                   friend
                
                 had
                 laid
                 a
                 snare
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 A●…tophel
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 sonne
                 Absolon
                 .
                 
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 befell
                 to
                 David
                 ,
                 happened
                 also
                 to
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 David
                 was
                 a
                 figure
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 plainely
                 declared
                 in
                 ●…e
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 are
                 applied
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 vs
                 the
                 dealing
                 of
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   eateth
                   bread
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   hath
                   lift
                   vp
                   the
                   heele
                   against
                   me
                   .
                
                 Now
                 we
                 knowe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 chiefest
                 blessing
                 
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 
                 Christ.
                 No
                 marvaile
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 eate
                 their
                 bread
                 ,
                 haue
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 heele
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 Admirall
                 of
                 France
                 traiterously
                 
                 murthered
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 now
                 12.
                 yeares
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 is
                 so
                 pregnant
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 goe
                 further
                 .
                 With
                 whom
                 there
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 thousandes
                 murthered
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 professed
                 themselues
                 their
                 friendes
                 .
                 Whereby
                 wee
                 may
                 perceiue
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 certaine
                 signe
                 of
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 apparant
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 falsehood
                 in
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 trust
                 treason
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 difference
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 betwixt
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 is
                 1
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 2
                 in
                 the
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 the
                 wicked
                 &
                 vngodly
                 are
                 worthily
                 so
                 served
                 ,
                 making
                 their
                 confederacie
                 in
                 world
                 ly
                 respects
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 godly
                 vnworthily
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 David
                 iustly
                 protesteth
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   this
                   wickednesse
                   bee
                   in
                   my
                   hand
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 yea
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   deliuered
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   any
                   cause
                   was
                   mine
                   enemie
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 2
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 comfort
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 be
                 so
                 intreated
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 haue
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 succour
                 ,
                 or
                 ease
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 betake
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 fly
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 finde
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 sure
                 rocke
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 defence
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 man
                 fayleth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 set
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 David
                 being
                 persecuted
                 by
                 Absolō
                 ,
                 cryeth
                 out
                 
                   how
                   are
                   my
                   adversaries
                   encreased
                   ?
                   how
                   many
                   rise
                   vp
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   gainst
                   me
                   but
                   thou
                
                 Lord
                 
                   art
                   a
                   buckler
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   my
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lifter
                   vp
                   of
                   my
                   head
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 trusting
                 in
                 the
                 
                 assured
                 confidence
                 ,
                 &
                 invinciblenes
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 he
                 feareth
                 not
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   ten
                   thousand
                
                 had
                 set
                 thēselues
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 therefore
                 bringeth
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 be
                 forsaken
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 &
                 haue
                 nothing
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 wickednesse
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 notable
                 comfort
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 when
                 continuing
                 in
                 their
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 the
                 Lord
                 alwaies
                 to
                 bee
                 at
                 their
                 side
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 wicked
                 dare
                 look
                 for
                 no
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 consolation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   spirit
                
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 friends
                 be
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 vs
                 ?
                 but
                 the
                 godly
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 
                   If
                   God
                   be
                   with
                   vs
                   ,
                   wh●…
                   shall
                   be
                   against
                   vs
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Which
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 professe
                 themselues
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 haue
                 set
                 thēselues
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 teach
                 vs
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 that
                 obiection
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 many
                 haue
                 revoulted
                 from
                 vs
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 of
                 our
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 would
                 perswade
                 the
                 ignorant
                 that
                 our
                 doctrine
                 is
                 naught
                 .
                 A
                 worthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 !
                 if
                 some
                 for
                 30
                 peeces
                 of
                 silver
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 their
                 Seminaries
                 ,
                 haue
                 gone
                 thither
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 betray
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 say
                 they
                 herein
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Iewes
                 might
                 not
                 haue
                 said
                 against
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 yea
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Disciples
                 was
                 set
                 so
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 betrayed
                 him
                 .
                 Another
                 reason
                 they
                 haue
                 like
                 vnto
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 ground
                 ;
                 which
                 iss
                 the
                 dissention
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 other
                 Churches
                 beyond
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 concerning
                 certaine
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 differ
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 knowes
                 how
                 to
                 turne
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 
                 profiting
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 ,
                 can
                 reveale
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 vs
                 :
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 make
                 an
                 argument
                 hereof
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 our
                 doctrine
                 ?
                 seeing
                 we
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 turned
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 his
                 greater
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 dissention
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 &
                 Paule
                 and
                 Peter
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 I
                 shewed
                 by
                 cōparison
                 of
                 other
                 points
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Papists
                 do
                 most
                 liuely
                 represent
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 falleth
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 betraied
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 confederates
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 :
                 as
                 by
                 
                   Albertus
                   Pigh●…s
                
                 in
                 iustification
                 by
                 
                   faith
                   only
                
                 :
                 by
                 Arias
                 
                 Mōtanus
                 in
                 the
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 by
                 
                   And.
                   Masius
                
                 in
                 Reliques
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   de
                   Castro
                   ,
                   Espencaeus
                   ,
                   Caretanus
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 &
                 the
                 schoolemē
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 superstition
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Calvin
                   ,
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Occolampadius
                   ,
                   Zanchius
                   ,
                   Beza
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 the
                 most
                 worthy
                 warriours
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 battels
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 were
                 sometimes
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 some
                 being
                 Friers
                 ,
                 other
                 Priests
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 least
                 nursed
                 vp
                 in
                 Popery
                 .
                 So
                 truly
                 is
                 the
                 saying
                 verified
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 ;
                 
                   Thy
                   confederates
                   haue
                   driven
                   thee
                   to
                   the
                   borders
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Whose
                 godly
                 example
                 I
                 wish
                 may
                 moue
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 here
                 of
                 their
                 cōfederates
                 ,
                 to
                 deceiue
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 to
                 driue
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 borders
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   revolted
                
                 from
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 that
                 which
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 builded
                 .
              
               
                 Iosephus
                 reporteth
                 ,
                 that
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 the
                 Iews
                 
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 &
                 gaue
                 thē
                 backe
                 the
                 vessels
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 moved
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reading
                 the
                 prophecie
                 of
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 who
                 200.
                 yeares
                 before
                 had
                 named
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 men
                 also
                 reading
                 this
                 prophecy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 shal
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 encouraged
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 prevaile
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 did
                 with
                 Cyrus
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 your
                 
                   confederates
                   ,
                   friends
                   ,
                   brethren
                   ,
                   parents
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 must
                 you
                 not
                 bee
                 affraid
                 to
                 wound
                 them
                 spiritually
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   the
                   wounds
                   of
                   a
                   friend
                   are
                   sweet
                   .
                
                 We
                 must
                 destroy
                 not
                 their
                 persons
                 but
                 their
                 errors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 cruell
                 herein
                 is
                 piety
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 cruelty
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 commanded
                 by
                 GOD
                 ;
                 
                   Cursed
                   be
                   he
                   ,
                   that
                   withholdeth
                   his
                   hand
                   from
                
                 this
                 bloud
                 .
                 
              
               
                 When
                 Aaron
                 had
                 entised
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 Idolatrie
                 ,
                 and
                 provoked
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 offending
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 worshipping
                 the
                 
                   golden
                   calfe
                   :
                   Moses
                
                 proclaimeth
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 pertaineth
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   all
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   sonnes
                   of
                   Levi
                   gathered
                   themselues
                
                 —
                 So
                 they
                 
                   went
                   from
                   gate
                   to
                   gate
                
                 through
                 the
                 host
                 &
                 slew
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 
                   neigh
                   bour
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 consecrated
                 their
                 hands
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 drew
                 a
                 blessing
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 how
                 farre
                 are
                 we
                 from
                 doing
                 this
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 warfare
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 against
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 kinsfolkes
                 ,
                 and
                 neighbours
                 !
                 Would
                 to
                 GOD
                 many
                 of
                 vs
                 were
                 not
                 caried
                 away
                 with
                 that
                 foolish
                 pitie
                 of
                 Achab.
                 When
                 Benhadad
                 had
                 come
                 vp
                 
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Israel
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 &
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 flee
                 into
                 a
                 secret
                 chamber
                 to
                 saue
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 mercifull
                 kings
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 certaine
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 thy
                 
                   servant
                   Benhadad
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   let
                   me
                   liue
                   .
                
                 To
                 whom
                 Achab
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   he
                   yet
                   aliue
                
                 ?
                 he
                 is
                 my
                 brother
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 
                 thy
                 brother
                 
                   Benhadad
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 hee
                 content
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 covenant
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Achab
                 confederated
                 himselfe
                 with
                 Benhadad
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 sent
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 Achab
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 let
                 a
                 man
                 scape
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 woulde
                 haue
                 
                   slaine
                   ,
                   his
                   life
                
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   his
                   people
                   for
                   his
                
                 .
                 There
                 bee
                 this
                 day
                 too
                 many
                 Achabs
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 aske
                 ,
                 whether
                 their
                 
                   brother
                   Benhadad
                
                 be
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 willinglie
                 spare
                 him
                 ,
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 one
                 day
                 remember
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 curtesie
                 ;
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 aliue
                 hee
                 is
                 their
                 
                   brother
                   Benhadad
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 their
                 
                   brother
                   Benhadad
                
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 scape
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Lorde
                 woulde
                 haue
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 ,
                 their
                 life
                 shal
                 be
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 people
                 insteede
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
                 Yet
                 O
                 Lord
                 spare
                 thy
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 powre
                 out
                 thy
                 wrath
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   know
                   thee
                   not
                
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 not
                 called
                 vpō
                 thy
                 name
                 :
                 yea
                 O
                 Lord
                 powre
                 thy
                 wrath
                 vpon
                 .
                 Benhadad
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 
                   not
                   escape
                   thine
                   hand
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   8.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     8
                     Shall
                     not
                     I
                     in
                     that
                     day
                     ,
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     destroy
                     the
                     wise
                     men
                     ,
                     from
                     out
                     of
                     Edom
                     &
                     vnderstanding
                     from
                     the
                     moūt
                     of
                     Esau.
                     
                  
                   
                     9
                     And
                     thy
                     strong
                     men
                     O
                     Teman
                     shal
                     be
                     affraide
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     valiant
                     of
                     the
                     mount
                     of
                     Esau
                     shal
                     be
                     cut
                     of
                     by
                     slaughter
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 THere
                 be
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 purchase
                 to
                 our selues
                 safety
                 against
                 our
                 enimies
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   strength
                   :
                   wisedome
                
                 in
                 foretelling
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 ,
                 strength
                 in
                 repressing
                 ,
                 and
                 withstanding
                 the
                 attempts
                 devised
                 and
                 practised
                 against
                 vs.
                 The
                 Lord
                 having
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 
                   vtterly
                   destroy
                
                 and
                 bring
                 to
                 cōfusion
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 seemed
                 not
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 message
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 credited
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 were
                 furnished
                 with
                 wisedome
                 &
                 strength
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 subdue
                 any
                 mischiefe
                 ;
                 ●…e
                 sheweth
                 how
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 nothing
                 let
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 depriue
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 
                   wise
                   men
                
                 in
                 the
                 8.
                 verse
                 ,
                 and
                 spoile
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 9.
                 verse
                 
                   Shall
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                   wisdome
                
                 and
                 policie
                 
                 beare
                 the
                 greatest
                 sway
                 in
                 State
                 matters
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   armes
                   abroade
                   are
                   of
                   little
                   force
                   ,
                   vnlesse
                   there
                   bee
                   sage
                   counsell
                   at
                   home
                   :
                
                 and
                 seeing
                 things
                 must
                 by
                 advise
                 bee
                 determined
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 well
                 and
                 duly
                 be
                 practised
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Prophet
                 declaring
                 the
                 course
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 take
                 in
                 bringing
                 his
                 purpose
                 about
                 ,
                 beginneth
                 at
                 the
                 wisedome
                 saying
                 .
                 
                   Shall
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                   and
                   vnderstanding
                   frō
                   the
                   mount
                   of
                   Esau
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 
                   mount
                   Seir
                
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 Esau
                 dwelt
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Seir
                 is
                 meant
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 the
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 destroy
                 the
                 wisemen
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 partly
                 by
                 taking
                 from
                 them
                 wisdome
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 Ieremy
                 
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 cutting
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   vali
                   ant
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   mount
                   of
                   Esau.
                
                 The
                 time
                 also
                 is
                 specified
                 ,
                 whē
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   that
                   day
                
                 ,
                 a
                 daie
                 though
                 vncertaine
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 
                   pertained
                   not
                
                 to
                 knowe
                 the
                 times
                 &
                 seasons
                 
                 which
                 GOD
                 had
                 hid
                 in
                 
                   his
                   owne
                   power
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 most
                 sure
                 &
                 certaine
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 
                   secret
                   counsell
                
                 had
                 appointed
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 is
                 also
                 vttered
                 by
                 Interrogation
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 effectuall
                 by
                 sinking
                 deepe
                 into
                 their
                 minds
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 first
                 hauing
                 removed
                 their
                 wisemen
                 ,
                 their
                 strongmen
                 follow
                 after
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   thy
                   strong
                   men
                
                 :
                 &
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 piercing
                 their
                 hearts
                 by
                 conceiuing
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 laid
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 ,
                 he
                 turneth
                 his
                 speech
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 
                   thy
                   strong
                   men
                   ,
                   O
                   Teman
                   ,
                
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 coū
                 trey
                 ,
                 inhabited
                 by
                 a
                 nation
                 which
                 came
                 of
                 a
                 Nephew
                 of
                 Esau
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 translations
                 ,
                 haue
                 
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   mount
                   of
                
                 
                 
                 Esau
                 ,
                 but
                 sith
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 signifieth
                 a
                 
                   valiant
                   man
                
                 ,
                 differing
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 vir
                 doth
                 from
                 homo
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 frō
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 verse
                 hee
                 shewed
                 he
                 would
                 destroy
                 the
                 wisemen
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   vnderstanding
                   from
                   the
                   mount
                   of
                   Esau
                   ,
                
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 verse
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   strong
                   men
                
                 of
                 Teman
                 should
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   valiant
                   of
                   the
                   mount
                   of
                   Esau
                
                 should
                 be
                 
                   cut
                   of
                   by
                   slaughter
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 are
                 the
                 faithfull
                 assured
                 that
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 should
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 their
                 policy
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 would
                 dispoile
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 wise
                 &
                 strong
                 men
                 .
                 Which
                 point
                 ought
                 of
                 vs
                 diligently
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 worke
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 bee
                 wrought
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 daie
                 ,
                 wee
                 be
                 hereby
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 GOD
                 are
                 iustice
                 and
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 appointeth
                 wisely
                 and
                 iustly
                 the
                 times
                 to
                 ex
                 ecute
                 iudgement
                 in
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 punisheth
                 not
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 offend
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 
                   long
                   suffering
                
                 and
                 gentle
                 towards
                 
                 sinners
                 ,
                 giving
                 time
                 of
                 repentāce
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 amendment
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 calleth
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 benefits
                 ,
                 
                 
                   exhortations
                   ,
                   threatnings
                   ,
                   punishments
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   exam
                   ples
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 setteth
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 ●…militude
                 of
                 a
                 
                   husbandman
                   ;
                   Doth
                   the
                   plowman
                   plow
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   sowe
                   ?
                   doth
                   he
                   breake
                   the
                   clods
                   of
                   his
                   grounde
                   when
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                
                 
                 
                   it
                   plaine
                   ,
                   doth
                   he
                   not
                   then
                   sowe
                   ?
                   Fitches
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   threshed
                   .
                
                 For
                 hauing
                 threatned
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 would
                 destroy
                 thē
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 answereth
                 to
                 such
                 scorners
                 ,
                 as
                 despised
                 the
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 shewing
                 th●…t
                 sith
                 the
                 husbandman
                 hath
                 divers
                 times
                 for
                 severall
                 workes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 doth
                 not
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 ploweth
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   soweth
                   ,
                   reapeth
                   ,
                   thresheth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fitly
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diversitie
                 of
                 the
                 graine
                 and
                 corne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 wisdome
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 giuē
                 him
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 or
                 rather
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 perfect
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 appoint
                 his
                 time
                 of
                 
                   calling
                   ,
                   exhorting
                   ,
                   threatning
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 when
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 will
                 serue
                 ,
                 of
                 mowing
                 and
                 threshing
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   God
                   seeing
                   the
                   daughters
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                
                 
                 
                   were
                   faire
                   ,
                   and
                   following
                   their
                   lust
                   ,
                   not
                   their
                   dutie
                   ,
                   tooke
                   them
                   wiues
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   they
                   liked
                   .
                
                 GOD
                 was
                 displeased
                 with
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 them
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 repētance
                 ,
                 even
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 not
                 repenting
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 the
                 flood
                 of
                 waters
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 Abraham
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 hee
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 his
                 seed
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 soiourner
                 in
                 a
                 land
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 theirs
                 even
                 400.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 full
                 ,
                 shewing
                 plainely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 daie
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 brought
                 not
                 forth
                 worthie
                 fruite
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 mowed
                 downe
                 .
                 The
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 Achab
                 receiued
                 such
                 iudgement
                 as
                 it
                 deserued
                 ,
                 yet
                 even
                 for
                 that
                 shadow
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 was
                 cast
                 of
                 to
                 his
                 posteritie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 
                   Iosiah
                   ,
                   Israel
                   was
                   not
                   plagued
                
                 
                 &c.
                 because
                 his
                 
                   heart
                   melted
                   at
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   God.
                
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 threatings
                 of
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 and
                 Ieremiah
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 of
                 like
                 manner
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Tyrians
                   ,
                   Babylonians
                   ,
                   Assyrians
                   ,
                   Moabites
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 appointing
                 to
                 some
                 certaine
                 expresse
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 three
                 ,
                 other
                 lxx
                 .
                 some
                 short
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 mentioned
                 :
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 time
                 also
                 is
                 threatned
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Even
                   now
                   is
                   the
                   axe
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   tree
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 regard
                 more
                 specially
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 iudgement
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Amorites
                   ,
                   Achab
                   ,
                   Iewes
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 for
                 thēselues
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bee
                 considered
                 as
                 figures
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 iudgemēt
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 daie
                 in
                 Scripture
                 for
                 an
                 excellencie
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 appointed
                 
                   a
                   daie
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   will
                   iudge
                   the
                   world
                   in
                   righteousnes
                   by
                   that
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   appointed
                   .
                
                 And
                 though
                 
                 he
                 seeme
                 slack
                 in
                 comming
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 he
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   till
                   the
                   number
                   be
                   accomplished
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   will
                   come
                   as
                   a
                   theefe
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 sit
                 
                   on
                   his
                   throne
                   of
                   Maiestie
                   ,
                   before
                   whom
                   the
                   earth
                   and
                   heavens
                   shall
                   fly
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   earth
                   and
                   sea
                   shall
                   yeeld
                   vp
                   their
                   dead
                   ,
                   the
                   bookes
                   shall
                   bee
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   man
                   shall
                   receaue
                   his
                   iudgement
                   .
                
                 Which
                 point
                 
                   St
                   Peter
                
                 having
                 handled
                 exhorteth
                 vs
                 to
                 consider
                 
                 
                   what
                   manner
                   of
                   persons
                
                 we
                 should
                 then
                 bee
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   holy
                   conversation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 looke
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 vnto
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 God.
                 On
                 which
                 occasion
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 to
                 desire
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 diligently
                 consider
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 haue
                 
                   appointed
                   a
                   daie
                
                 for
                 temporall
                 and
                 eternall
                 punishments
                 ,
                 how
                 patient
                 each
                 one
                 of
                 vs
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 how
                 wise
                 in
                 all
                 behaviour
                 .
                 Patient
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 fre●…
                 not
                 our selues
                 
                 nor
                 be
                 caried
                 away
                 with
                 any
                 evill
                 affection
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 God
                 not
                 presently
                 execute
                 his
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 wee
                 should
                 set
                 our
                 heartes
                 to
                 evill
                 .
                 Wise
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 we
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 offend
                 not
                 as
                 
                   wicked
                   persons
                
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 another
                 day
                 is
                 appointed
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 haue
                 need
                 of
                 
                   patience
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 exhorted
                 therevnto
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 :
                 
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 discomforted
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 
                   wicked
                   prosper
                
                 ,
                 &
                 liue
                 in
                 all
                 iollity
                 ,
                 lest
                 otherwise
                 we
                 fal
                 into
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 rod
                 had
                 rest
                 vpon
                 them
                 
                   for
                   a
                   while
                
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 seene
                 so
                 great
                 workes
                 wrought
                 by
                 Gods
                 hand
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 
                   red
                   sea
                
                 they
                 feared
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 shoulde
                 haue
                 beene
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 .
                 But
                 Moses
                 biddeth
                 them
                 
                   be
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   salvation
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 when
                 Pharaoh
                 should
                 be
                 discomfited
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 concerning
                 Pharaoh
                 king
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 all
                 true
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 revenge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 like
                 Pharaoh
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 shoot
                 out
                 their
                 branches
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 flourish
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   green
                   bay
                   tree
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 so
                 one
                 as
                 you
                 shal
                 
                   passe
                   by
                   thē
                
                 ,
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 so
                 gone
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   their
                   place
                   shall
                   know
                   them
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
                 What
                 greater
                 affliction
                 abode
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 then
                 vnder
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 yet
                 frō
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 abhomination
                 was
                 
                   set
                   vp
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Daniel
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 lesse
                 then
                 4
                 years
                 .
                 The
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 indeed
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 impatiēcy
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 gladly
                 see
                 their
                 desire
                 vpō
                 the
                 wicked
                 that
                 Gods
                 name
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 glorified
                 in
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Saints
                 .
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 soules
                 vnder
                 the
                 Altar
                 do
                 
                   cry
                   ,
                   how
                   long
                   Lord
                   ,
                   holie
                   and
                   true
                
                 —
                 but
                 
                   white
                   long
                   robes
                   were
                   given
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                
                 &
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 
                   rest
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   season
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 thē
                 discourage
                 our selues
                 with
                 impatiēcie
                 ,
                 let
                 
                 vs
                 not
                 fret
                 our selues
                 ,
                 
                   lest
                   wee
                   bee
                   moved
                   to
                   evill
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 Saints
                 confesse
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 holy
                 &
                 
                   true
                   ,
                   true
                
                 in
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 no
                 doubt
                 take
                 revenge
                 of
                 his
                 enimies
                 ,
                 holy
                 in
                 grāting
                 repētāce
                 to
                 sinners
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 cal
                 to
                 minde
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 fell
                 vpon
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   ,
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 &
                 other
                 miscreants
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 vs
                 wait
                 the
                 Lords
                 leasure
                 ,
                 remembring
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 were
                 given
                 
                   white
                   robes
                
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 hereby
                 doe
                 learne
                 patience
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 sret
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 we
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 offend
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 vngodly
                 ,
                 through
                 hope
                 of
                 escaping
                 the
                 iudgement
                 
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 our
                 eies
                 the
                 daie
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 here
                 speaketh
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 whereof
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 and
                 figure
                 ,
                 remēbring
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 slower
                 our
                 punishment
                 is
                 in
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 heavier
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 when
                 it
                 commeth
                 .
                 When
                 Amnon
                 had
                 defiled
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 
                   Sister
                   Thamar
                
                 following
                 his
                 filthy
                 lust
                 ,
                 he
                 streight
                 was
                 so
                 displeased
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 
                   abide
                   her
                   sight
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 plague
                 that
                 GOD
                 layeth
                 on
                 such
                 lust
                 .
                 There
                 followed
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 third
                 most
                 heavie
                 ,
                 and
                 grievous
                 was
                 behind
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 
                 be
                 
                   cast
                   with
                   whoremongers
                   into
                   the
                   lake
                   that
                   burneth
                   .
                
                 
                 How
                 little
                 ioy
                 had
                 Absolon
                 after
                 hee
                 began
                 to
                 rebell
                 a
                 gainst
                 his
                 Father
                 !
                 for
                 within
                 fewe
                 daies
                 the
                 
                   senselesse
                   creatures
                
                 ,
                 practised
                 the
                 like
                 disobedience
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 against
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 haue
                 served
                 his
                 benefit
                 ,
                 wrought
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
                 The
                 
                   rich
                   mans
                
                 soule
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 ease
                 for
                 many
                 
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 how
                 sodainely
                 heard
                 hee
                 his
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 
                   that
                   night
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   frō
                   him
                   !
                
                 The
                 heathen
                 and
                 enimies
                 of
                 Christ
                 promised
                 themselues
                 great
                 good
                 by
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 liue
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 all
                 Christianitie
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 *
                 Libanius
                 the
                 Sophist
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Schoolemaster
                
                 ,
                 asked
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 disdaine
                 what
                 the
                 
                   Carpenters
                   sonne
                
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 in
                 contempt
                 they
                 tearmed
                 our
                 Saviour
                 )
                 was
                 then
                 doing
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Schoolemaster
                 made
                 answer
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Carpenters
                   sonne
                
                 was
                 making
                 a
                 coffin
                 for
                 his
                 master
                 Iulian.
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 pleased
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 Iulian
                 in
                 his
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 *
                 slaine
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 shamefull
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 written
                 to
                 let
                 vs
                 knowe
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 offend
                 in
                 lust
                 ,
                 as
                 Amnon
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   disobedi
                   ence
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Absolon
                 ,
                 in
                 coveteousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 richman
                 ,
                 in
                 impietie
                 ,
                 as
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 punished
                 even
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 vndoubtedly
                 true
                 ,
                 which
                 Solomon
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 
                   wil
                   bring
                   into
                   iudgement
                   ,
                   every
                   work
                   with
                   every
                   secret
                   thing
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   good
                   or
                   evil
                   .
                
                 Wherfore
                 let
                 vs
                 learne
                 
                 his
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   feare
                   God
                   and
                   keepe
                   his
                   commandemēts
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 dutie
                 of
                 mā
                 .
                 Which
                 though
                 I
                 haue
                 sufficiently
                 declared
                 by
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 vsed
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Poet
                   
                   Menander
                
                 ,
                 after
                 other
                 sound
                 proofes
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 youth
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 heare
                 what
                 a
                 Poet
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 alleage
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 Poets
                 .
                 When
                 Turnus
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 Pallas
                 he
                 receaued
                 this
                 threatning
                 ;
                 
                   
                     Turn●…
                     tempus
                     erit
                     ,
                     magno
                     cum
                     optaverit
                     emptu●…
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Intactum
                     Pallanta
                     ,
                     &
                     cum
                     spolia
                     ista
                     diemque
                     
                     
                  
                   
                     Oderit
                     —
                  
                
                 which
                 how
                 truely
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 declared
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 striken
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 hee
                 heard
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   
                     —
                     Pallas
                     te
                     hoc
                     vulnere
                     ,
                     Pallas
                     
                  
                   
                     Immolat
                     ,
                     &
                     poenam
                     scelerato
                     ex
                     sanguine
                     sumit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 Pallas
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 
                   Pallas
                   Pallantis
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Pallas
                   Pallados
                
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 est
                 ,
                 we
                 our selues
                 are
                 his
                 ,
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 vs
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 wee
                 make
                 our selues
                 thrall
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 we
                 spoile
                 &
                 rob
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 vs
                 assure
                 our selues
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 forgone
                 these
                 spoiles
                 :
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   goe
                   yee
                   cursed
                   into
                   hell
                   fire
                   .
                
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 learne
                 then
                 to
                 remember
                 
                   that
                   daie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 will
                 avenge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 enimies
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 is
                 another
                 point
                 ,
                 the
                 meanes
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 wrought
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   taking
                   away
                   their
                   wise
                   men
                
                 ,
                 &
                 bereaving
                 them
                 of
                 
                   strong
                   men
                
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 thus
                 bereaved
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 stand
                 them
                 insteed
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 receaue
                 the
                 vengeance
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 GOD
                 doth
                 deale
                 with
                 nations
                 in
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 the
                 histories
                 shew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Isaiah
                
                 plainely
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   wise-eloquent-artificer
                   .
                
                 Meaning
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 howsoever
                 they
                 perswaded
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 those
                 meanes
                 and
                 enimies
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 destroi
                 ed
                 ,
                 being
                 furnished
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 against
                 all
                 manner
                 assaults
                 ,
                 yet
                 GOD
                 would
                 doe
                 it
                 by
                 
                   taking
                   awaie
                
                 whatsoever
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 stand
                 them
                 insteed
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 Babylon
                 hauing
                 in
                 it
                 such
                 strength
                 and
                 wisdome
                 could
                 bee
                 so
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Cyrus
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 they
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 to
                 drunkennesse
                 and
                 ryot
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 put
                 our
                 confidence
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 perswading
                 our selues
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 our
                 nation
                 is
                 mightie
                 in
                 strength
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 our
                 prince
                 wise
                 ,
                 our
                 coūsellers
                 provident
                 ,
                 our
                 munition
                 great
                 ,
                 victuals
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 ;
                 for
                 GOD
                 can
                 take
                 away
                 our
                 wise
                 and
                 strong
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 hee
                 leaue
                 vs
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 can
                 take
                 all
                 wisdome
                 and
                 strength
                 frō
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 bring
                 home
                 seeme
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 can
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   blowe
                   vpon
                
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   fall
                   away
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 then
                 is
                 good
                 comfort
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 serue
                 &
                 loue
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 whome
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 take
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 David
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Absolon
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Edomites
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 Ezechiah
                 ,
                 but
                 Senacherib
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 take
                 vnderstanding
                 from
                 
                   Israel
                   ,
                   David
                   ,
                   Ezekiah
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 from
                 David
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 Ezechiah
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 calls
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 fayled
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 true
                 Israelites
                 shall
                 be
                 strengthned
                 from
                 aboue
                 :
                 though
                 David
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 hee
                 not
                 want
                 his
                 
                   wise
                   Cushai
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   strong
                   Ioab
                
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 
                 
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 men
                 faile
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 bee
                 nothing
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 will
                 send
                 an
                 Angel
                 to
                 slay
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 Edom
                 let
                 his
                 strength
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 his
                 wisemen
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 bee
                 quite
                 destroyed
                 .
                 Though
                 Absolon
                 haue
                 with
                 him
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 yet
                 GOD
                 can
                 make
                 his
                 
                   counsell
                   foolish
                
                 ;
                 though
                 Senacherib
                 his
                 armies
                 bee
                 strong
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 hee
                 
                   loose
                   them
                   all
                
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 also
                 bee
                 murthered
                 by
                 his
                 sonnes
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 his
                 Gods.
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 teacheth
                 vs
                 this
                 of
                 
                   Absolon
                   ,
                   Senacherib
                   ,
                   Idumeans
                
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 we
                 thinke
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 verified
                 against
                 al
                 that
                 deale
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 Wherein
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 you
                 to
                 cōsider
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharises
                 dealing
                 against
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Papists
                 .
                 Wherein
                 J
                 commend
                 the
                 consideration
                 hereof
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 pervse
                 the
                 
                   slory
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 how
                 GOD
                 hath
                 taken
                 wisedome
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bereft
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 
                   stout
                   men
                
                 .
                 Even
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Wickliffe
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Husse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ierome
                   of
                   ●…rage
                
                 in
                 Boheme
                 ,
                 made
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 how
                 things
                 amongst
                 them
                 haue
                 fallen
                 from
                 evill
                 to
                 worse
                 ,
                 even
                 their
                 owne
                 complaints
                 doe
                 sufficiently
                 shew
                 ,
                 namely
                 by
                 the
                 Councils
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 
                   ●…neas
                   Sylvius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whole
                 countries
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Luther
                 against
                 whome
                 they
                 most
                 speake
                 all
                 wicked
                 speeches
                 ,
                 how
                 wonderfully
                 was
                 hee
                 holpen
                 by
                 the
                 mightie
                 hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 by
                 their
                 dealing
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 preached
                 :
                 which
                 seeing
                 they
                 will
                 reiect
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 taught
                 them
                 
                 out
                 of
                 Sleidan
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 learne
                 of
                 Guicciardine
                 declaring
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Pope
                   Leo
                
                 the
                 10
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 Germanie
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Indulgences
                 
                 were
                 sent
                 in
                 such
                 vile
                 and
                 beastly
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 
                   sold
                   in
                   sheppes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sellers
                 &
                 
                   Merchants
                   pla●…ed
                   the
                   money
                   they
                   tooke
                   for
                   them
                   at
                   dice
                   :
                
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 knewe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 money
                 was
                 not
                 gathered
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 pretended
                 )
                 
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   against
                   the
                   Turkes
                   ,
                
                 but
                 indeed
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 Pompe
                 and
                 
                   lust
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   Sister
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Bishop
                 her
                 deputie
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 went
                 about
                 indeed
                 to
                 suppresse
                 that
                 Luther
                 had
                 preached
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 vsed
                 not
                 fit
                 medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 excommunicated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 redressed
                 not
                 the
                 fault
                 he
                 spake
                 against
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 is
                 declared
                 ,
                 how
                 GOD
                 
                   tooke
                   away
                   wisdome
                
                 (
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Idumeans
                   ,
                
                 )
                 frō
                 
                   Pope
                   Leo
                
                 :
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 what
                 successe
                 hath
                 followed
                 i●…
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Poland
                
                 ,
                 &
                 other
                 countries
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 seeth
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 perceiue
                 how
                 GOD
                 in
                 part
                 hath
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 here
                 threatneth
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 
                   wisemen
                   should
                   faile
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   their
                   strong
                   men
                   perish
                
                 .
                 The
                 full
                 accomplishmēt
                 we
                 yet
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 for
                 GOD
                 hath
                 his
                 degrees
                 .
                 But
                 howsoever
                 the
                 Iesuites
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 wisdome
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 yet
                 GOD
                 can
                 take
                 both
                 wisdome
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   discipline
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 especially
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 folly
                 most
                 notably
                 appeareth
                 .
                 Let
                 any
                 man
                 read
                 their
                 Pontificall
                 ,
                 &
                 let
                 him
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 GOD
                 hath
                 not
                 taken
                 all
                 their
                 wisedome
                 from
                 them
                 LORD
                 finish
                 thy
                 worke
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 begun
                 ,
                 take
                 
                   wisedome
                   and
                   strength
                   from
                   the
                   mount
                   of
                   Esau
                   ,
                   that
                   mount
                   S●…on
                   may
                   reioice
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   10.
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     10
                     For
                     thy
                     cruelty
                     against
                     thy
                     brother
                     Jacob
                     ,
                     shame
                     shall
                     cover
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     be
                     cut
                     of
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                   
                     11
                     When
                     thou
                     stoodest
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     daie
                     that
                     the
                     strangers
                     caried
                     away
                     his
                     substance
                     ,
                     and
                     strangers
                     entred
                     into
                     his
                     gates
                     ,
                     &
                     cast
                     lots
                     vpon
                     Ierusalem
                     ,
                     even
                     thou
                     wast
                     as
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 OVR
                 Saviour
                 to
                 kindle
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 towards
                 heaven
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 looke
                 backe
                 to
                 the
                 intisemēts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 willeth
                 them
                 to
                 
                   remember
                   Lots
                   wife
                
                 .
                 Whereby
                 hee
                 teacheth
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 stories
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 note
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 that
                 shee
                 was
                 
                   turned
                   into
                   a
                   pillar
                   of
                   salt
                   ,
                
                 but
                 the
                 causes
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 shee
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 yet
                 contrary
                 to
                 GODS
                 
                   commādement
                   ,
                   looked
                   backe
                   againe
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 The
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 Prophet
                 setteth
                 here
                 before
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 hitherto
                 declared
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 fall
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 
                 be
                 
                   brought
                   downe
                
                 and
                 destroyed
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 ,
                 as
                 GOD
                 had
                 appointed
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 their
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 :
                 hee
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 sheweth
                 the
                 cause
                 hereof
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 their
                 
                   crueltie
                   against
                   their
                   brethren
                   .
                   For
                   thy
                
                 
                 
                   crueltie
                   against
                   thy
                   brother
                
                 ]
                 —
                 The
                 nations
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Idumeans
                 came
                 by
                 descent
                 from
                 Abraham
                 &
                 Isaac
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 brethren
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 the
                 proper
                 name
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 is
                 vsed
                 to
                 signifie
                 his
                 ofspring
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 the
                 Iewes
                 noted
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iacob
                 brother
                 of
                 Edom
                 :
                 wherefore
                 denouncing
                 here
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 to
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 hard
                 dealing
                 towardes
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   thy
                   crueltie
                   against
                   thy
                   brother
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 crueltie
                 shewed
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 strangers
                 and
                 aliens
                 even
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 tooke
                 Ierusalem
                 and
                 spoiled
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   dividing
                   the
                   prey
                   by
                   lot
                
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   carying
                   away
                
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   stood
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 helping
                 thē
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 great
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 furthering
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 their
                 destruction
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 2
                 of
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 chap.
                 )
                 caried
                 away
                 
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 pulled
                 downe
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 made
                 havocke
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 the
                 
                   Idumeans
                   stood
                   by
                
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   rase
                   it
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   foundations
                   .
                
                 
                 Neither
                 only
                 exhorted
                 they
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 to
                 this
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 their
                 hands
                 also
                 therevnto
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 even
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 which
                 appeareth
                 in
                 the
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 and
                 14
                 verses
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rehearsall
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 enough
                 to
                 obserue
                 in
                 generall
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 against
                 the
                 Iewes
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 verses
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   thy
                   crueltie
                   against
                   thy
                   brother
                   Iacob
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 vsed
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 signifieth
                 anie
                 
                   wrong
                   done
                   by
                   force
                   and
                   iniurie
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 agreement
                 
                 of
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Levi
                 in
                 that
                 
                   cruell
                   murther
                
                 of
                 the
                 Sichemites
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Instruments
                   of
                   cruelty
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   habitations
                   .
                
                 Sometimes
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 vsed
                 for
                 such
                 
                 wrong
                 as
                 is
                 
                   done
                   by
                   fraud
                   and
                   subtiltie
                
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 false
                 witnesses
                 are
                 called
                 
                   witnesses
                   of
                   cruelty
                
                 or
                 cruell
                 witnesses
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 it
                 is
                 takē
                 for
                 both
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 accused
                 of
                 cru●…lty
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 g●…te
                 in
                 the
                 
                   day
                   of
                   destruction
                   ,
                   laid
                   hand
                   on
                   their
                   substance
                   ,
                   stood
                   in
                   crosse
                   waies
                   to
                   cut
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   should
                   escape
                   ,
                
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 
                   helped
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   looked
                   on
                   their
                   affliction
                   ,
                   and
                   reioiced
                   at
                   it
                   .
                
                 Whereby
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 to
                 withhold
                 both
                 our
                 hands
                 and
                 hearts
                 from
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 wrought
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 fraud
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 by
                 deedes
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 to
                 be
                 harmed
                 ,
                 whom
                 wee
                 may
                 rescue
                 and
                 deliver
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 a
                 lesson
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 be
                 learned
                 and
                 practised
                 towards
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 For
                 GOD
                 
                   created
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Image
                   ,
                
                 standing
                 in
                 perfect
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 by
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 Adam
                 it
                 bee
                 defaced
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 
                 this
                 Image
                 remaining
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 notable
                 monuments
                 thereof
                 as
                 yet
                 remaine
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 corrupt
                 :
                 wherevpō
                 the
                 heathē
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 that
                 
                   coniunction
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   human●…ty
                
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 one
                 to
                 loue
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 detest
                 all
                 
                 cru●…lty
                 ;
                 whence
                 those
                 general
                 lawes
                 of
                 curtesie
                 arose
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   shew
                   the
                   way
                
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 wandreth
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 another
                 to
                 
                   light
                   at
                   our
                   candle
                   ,
                   not
                
                 to
                 debarre
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 
                   water
                   stream●…
                
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 with
                 our
                 counsell
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 needed
                 it
                 .
                 
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 Samaritane
                 finding
                 the
                 wounded
                 per
                 
                 son
                 (
                 though
                 likely
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 so
                 great
                 enimies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 neither
                 eate
                 nor
                 talke
                 ,
                 nor
                 haue
                 any
                 familiarity
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 )
                 yet
                 moved
                 with
                 natural
                 affectiō
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   him
                   he
                   had
                   compassion
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   bound
                   vp
                   his
                   wounds
                   ,
                   powred
                   in
                   oile
                   and
                   wine
                   ,
                   put
                   him
                   on
                   his
                   own
                   beast
                   ,
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   an
                   Inne
                   and
                   made
                   provision
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 Which
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 bindeth
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   loue
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   as
                   thy selfe
                
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 when
                 herevpon
                 he
                 willeth
                 the
                 Scribe
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 telleth
                 this
                 hi
                 
                 story
                 to
                 go
                 his
                 
                   waies
                   and
                   doe
                   likewise
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 by
                 the
                 
                   law
                   of
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   bond
                   of
                   humanity
                
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 loue
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 abhorre
                 ,
                 and
                 refraine
                 from
                 all
                 iniuries
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 neither
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 reason
                 nor
                 nature
                 can
                 moue
                 vs
                 herevnto
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 consider
                 the
                 punishmēt
                 which
                 is
                 threatned
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 light
                 on
                 them
                 that
                 haue
                 not
                 fulfilled
                 this
                 law
                 .
                 For
                 albeit
                 the
                 punishment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 laid
                 downe
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 threatned
                 to
                 each
                 sort
                 of
                 mē
                 that
                 shew
                 cruelty
                 to
                 another
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 plagues
                 denounced
                 against
                 every
                 one
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 The
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 olde
                 world
                 was
                 chiefly
                 shewed
                 vpon
                 the
                 brood
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 said
                 to
                 Noah
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 
                   cru
                   elty
                
                 ,
                 wherfore
                 he
                 would
                 
                   destroy
                   it
                
                 .
                 The
                 Sichemites
                 were
                 aliens
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 vnlawfully
                 possessed
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 Iacob
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 :
                 yet
                 because
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Levi
                 murthered
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 cruell
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 Iacob
                 curseth
                 
                   their
                   wrath
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   wa●…
                   cruell
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   rage
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   fierce
                   ,
                
                 wherefore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                 should
                 be
                 divided
                 in
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 scattered
                 in
                 Israel
                 :
                 a
                 mā
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 Saul
                 had
                 been
                 praise
                 worthy
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sl●…w
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 a
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 cursed
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 plagued
                 Israel
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 ceased
                 the
                 famine
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 
                 time
                 as
                 David
                 delivered
                 vp
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 ,
                 of
                 Sauls
                 sons
                 ,
                 seaven
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 demanded
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 the
                 plague
                 ceased
                 .
                 So
                 greatly
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 detest
                 tyrannie
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 broode
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
                 toward
                 vncircumcised
                 Sichemites
                 ,
                 or
                 profane
                 Gibeonites
                 ,
                 yea
                 on
                 such
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 his
                 iudgmēt
                 appointed
                 to
                 destruction
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 .
              
               
                 Whosoever
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 therefore
                 with
                 whom
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 to
                 deale
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 he
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 or
                 Atheist
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 infidell
                 ,
                 remember
                 to
                 vse
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 even
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 
                   a
                   man.
                   Man
                
                 cannot
                 be
                 GOD
                 to
                 man
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 higher
                 title
                 then
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 given
                 either
                 of
                 Cicero
                 to
                 Lentulus
                 ,
                 or
                 Virgil
                 to
                 Augustus
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 play
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Lycaon
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 wolfe
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 not
                 
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 Lycaon
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Idumeans
                 how
                 wicked
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 threatned
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 :
                 yet
                 when
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Moab
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 wal
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 get
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 threatned
                 by
                 
                   Amos
                   ,
                   For
                   three
                   transgressions
                   of
                   Moab
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   foure
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   it
                   away
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                
                 
                 
                 
                   burnt
                   the
                   bones
                   of
                   the
                   king
                   of
                
                 Edom
                 
                   into
                   lime
                   .
                   Therefore
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   a
                   fire
                   into
                   Moab
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   cut
                   of
                   the
                   Iudge
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   midst
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   slay
                   all
                   the
                   princes
                   thereof
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   with
                   what
                   measure
                   we
                   meate
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   measured
                   to
                   vs
                   againe
                   .
                
                 The
                 Idumeans
                 were
                 wicked
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 burnt
                 the
                 kings
                 sonne
                 so
                 cruelly
                 ,
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 burnt
                 for
                 it
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 creator
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 also
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 all
                 concerning
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 of
                 the
                 elect
                 ,
                 so
                 detesteth
                 
                 he
                 all
                 cruelty
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 especiallie
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 shewed
                 towards
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 cleere
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 cruelty
                 towards
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Such
                   are
                   all
                   his
                   chosen
                   servants
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                 the
                 Prophet
                 in
                 the
                 Psalme
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 chosen
                 Iacob
                 for
                 him selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 his
                 
                   chosen
                   treasure
                
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 name
                 then
                 of
                 Iacob
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 chosen
                 represented
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 beleevers
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 children
                 
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 chosen
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 hee
                 hath
                 such
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   rebuketh
                   even
                   kings
                   for
                   their
                   sakes
                   .
                   Abimelech
                
                 when
                 as
                 vnaware
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 takē
                 Sara
                 ,
                 whom
                 Abraham
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 a
                 
                 dreame
                 forbiddeth
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 vnlesse
                 he
                 withheld
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 
                   but
                   a
                   dead
                   man.
                   Pharaoh
                   oppresseth
                
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   delivereth
                
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 drowneth
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 GOD
                 remembreth
                 for
                 ever
                 the
                 covenant
                 which
                 hee
                 made
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 oath
                 which
                 he
                 sware
                 vnto
                 Iacob
                 .
                 Yea
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   and
                   strangers
                   in
                   the
                
                 
                 land
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   he
                   suffered
                   no
                   man
                   to
                   do
                   them
                   violence
                   ,
                   bu●…
                   r●…pro
                   ved
                   kings
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                   Touch
                   not
                   mine
                   annointed
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   my
                   prophets
                
                 
                 
                   no
                   harme
                
                 .
                 All
                 Christians
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   annointed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 Prophets
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 special
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Abraham
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 promise
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 a
                 thousand
                 generations
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 promiseth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 punish
                 
                   Damascus
                   ,
                   Tyrus
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 for
                 their
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelty
                 towardes
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 so
                 assuredly
                 
                 shall
                 iust
                 punishment
                 follow
                 all
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 behaue
                 themselues
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 punishment
                 that
                 is
                 threatned
                 Moab
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 for
                 Israels
                 sake
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 cruelty
                 was
                 shewed
                 on
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Edoms
                 sonne
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 
                   Israel
                   .
                   For
                   three
                   trāsgressions
                   ,
                   &
                   for
                   foure
                   ,
                
                 -
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 haue
                 committed
                 many
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 haue
                 spared
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 cōtinue
                 to
                 oppresse
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 powre
                 out
                 my
                 vengeance
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fire
                 shall
                 fall
                 vpon
                 their
                 wals
                 and
                 consume
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 
                   iniquitie
                   against
                   the
                   people
                   of
                
                 GOD.
                 And
                 the
                 Metaphor
                 of
                 fire
                 here
                 vsed
                 ,
                 putteth
                 vs
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 promise
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 
                   wall
                   of
                   fire
                
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 shield
                 and
                 defend
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 who
                 
                 approacheth
                 to
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 consumed
                 .
                 For
                 GOD
                 taketh
                 it
                 as
                 done
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 practised
                 against
                 his
                 servants
                 :
                 whosoever
                 
                   toucheth
                   them
                   ,
                   toucheth
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 When
                 Senacherib
                 had
                 bragged
                 against
                 the
                 Iewes
                 
                 &
                 threatned
                 them
                 in
                 most
                 cruel
                 maner
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   because
                   thou
                   handlest
                   my
                   servant
                   so
                   cruelly
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   because
                   thou
                   ragest
                   against
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   my
                   hooke
                   in
                   thy
                   nose
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   thee
                   home
                   .
                
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 indeed
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 owne
                 sons
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 
                 
                 was
                 worshippings
                 his
                 Idols
                 ,
                 murthered
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 speake
                 of
                 
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Diocletiā
                   ,
                   Iulian
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   histories
                
                 write
                 ,
                 which
                 plainely
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 like
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 provoke
                 like
                 plagues
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 cruell
                 therefore
                 against
                 Iacob
                 is
                 an
                 offéce
                 ,
                 which
                 draweth
                 with
                 it
                 great
                 vengeance
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 by
                 whomsoever
                 it
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 of
                 necessity
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 committed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 brother
                 to
                 Iacob
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   thy
                   cruelty
                   to
                   thy
                   brother
                   :
                
                 the
                 indignity
                 whereof
                 is
                 amplified
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 ,
                 where
                 speaking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 spoiled
                 and
                 ransacked
                 their
                 city
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   thou
                   also
                   wast
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 For
                 although
                 we
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 all
                 inhumanity
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 we
                 more
                 bound
                 to
                 refraine
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 towards
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 country
                 ,
                 city
                 ,
                 society
                 ,
                 kindred
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 to
                 
                   loue
                   all
                   men
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 we
                 not
                 to
                 loue
                 all
                 men
                 alike
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 
                   loved
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Father
                   had
                   giuen
                   him
                   :
                
                 yet
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 loued
                 Iohn
                 more
                 entirely
                 then
                 anie
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 noted
                 by
                 that
                 title
                 
                   the
                   Disciple
                
                 
                 
                   whom
                   Iesus
                   loved
                
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 here
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 brother
                 ,
                 added
                 by
                 our
                 Prophet
                 we
                 may
                 gather
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 Edom
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 dealt
                 thus
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 kinsman
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 bondes
                 of
                 Nature
                 remaine
                 stil
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 religiō
                 which
                 commeth
                 by
                 grace
                 .
                 The
                 heathen
                 entreating
                 of
                 the
                 duties
                 which
                 men
                 owe
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 maketh
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 to
                 containe
                 
                   all
                   men
                
                 because
                 they
                 bee
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 
                 nexte
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 
                   one
                   people
                   ,
                   language
                   ,
                   citie
                   ,
                   kindred
                   ,
                
                 
                 the
                 nearest
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 wife
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 which
                 doctrine
                 is
                 a
                 remnant
                 of
                 that
                 light
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 Adam
                 in
                 his
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 was
                 endowed
                 .
                 For
                 even
                 so
                 GOD
                 requireth
                 greater
                 curtesies
                 to
                 be
                 shewed
                 by
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 other
                 straungers
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 giveth
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   thy
                   brother
                
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 greater
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 greater
                 also
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 
                   same
                   kinred
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Paule
                
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   any
                   haue
                   Nephews
                   or
                   kinsmē
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Whereby
                 he
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   man
                   that
                   provideth
                   not
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   namely
                   for
                   them
                   of
                   his
                   houshold
                   ,
                   he
                   denieth
                   the
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                
                 
                 
                   worse
                   then
                   an
                   Infidell
                
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 
                   denied
                   the
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 for
                 faith
                 dissolveth
                 not
                 these
                 duties
                 ,
                 which
                 children
                 owe
                 to
                 their
                 parents
                 ,
                 parents
                 to
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 
                   worse
                   then
                   an
                   infidell
                
                 ,
                 because
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 fathers
                 cast
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 the
                 children
                 do
                 their
                 best
                 to
                 help
                 their
                 parents
                 in
                 their
                 need
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 learne
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 wise
                 in
                 performing
                 the
                 duty
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degrees
                 by
                 God
                 prescribed
                 ;
                 considering
                 the
                 Prophet
                 here
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 shoulde
                 haue
                 beene
                 more
                 curteous
                 &
                 gentle
                 to
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 brethren
                 .
                 
                   
                     Si
                     fratrem
                     Pollux
                     alternà
                     morte
                     redemit
                     
                  
                   
                     Itque
                     reditque
                     viam
                     toties
                     —
                  
                
                 GOD
                 forbid
                 we
                 shoulde
                 shew
                 such
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 as
                 was
                 betweene
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 and
                 Polynices
                 !
                 From
                 this
                 affinity
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 parents
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 rise
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 one
                 city
                 ,
                 nation
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 of
                 one
                 league
                 and
                 one
                 accord
                 .
                 Hiram
                 &
                 
                 David
                 though
                 not
                 brethren
                 by
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 amity
                 &
                 league
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Salomō
                 the
                 successor
                 so
                 also
                 calleth
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 require
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 vs
                 towards
                 the
                 French
                 &
                 Scots
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 our
                 confederates
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Tyrian
                   Prince
                
                 received
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 David
                 and
                 Salomon
                 .
                 Now
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 if
                 an
                 Englishman
                 do
                 an
                 iniurie
                 to
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 may
                 he
                 that
                 standeth
                 by
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   vvhy
                   striue
                   you
                   togither
                   ,
                   seeing
                   you
                   be
                   brethren
                   ?
                
                 I
                 come
                 neerer
                 to
                 thē
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 corporation
                 ,
                 yea
                 of
                 one
                 Society
                 having
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 one
                 father
                 ,
                 ioined
                 in
                 one
                 fellowship
                 of
                 study
                 and
                 learning
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Cicero
                 requireth
                 
                   a
                   likelyhood
                   of
                   manners
                   and
                   affection
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 neerest
                 band
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 Religion
                 ,
                 where
                 of
                 they
                 be
                 al
                 brethren
                 by
                 
                   one
                   father
                
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 borne
                 of
                 
                   one
                   mother
                
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 fed
                 with
                 one
                 
                 
                   bread
                   of
                   life
                
                 ,
                 preserved
                 by
                 
                   one
                   hope
                
                 ,
                 iustified
                 by
                 
                   one
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 by
                 
                   one
                   spirit
                
                 ,
                 serving
                 
                   one
                   God
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   onely
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Papists
                 speake
                 skornefully
                 of
                 this
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 faithfull
                 call
                 one
                 another
                 brethren
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 peevish
                 and
                 superstitious
                 distinction
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 cal
                 themselues
                 Friers
                 or
                 brethren
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 name
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 proper
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 
                   one
                   sect
                
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 thē
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iesuites
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 woulde
                 appropriat
                 to
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 would
                 haue
                 vs
                 to
                 
                   do
                   good
                   to
                   all
                   men
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   but
                   especially
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   houshold
                   of
                   faith
                
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 we
                 with
                 this
                 bond
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 tyed
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 faster
                 ,
                 as
                 grace
                 is
                 superior
                 to
                 nature
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 herevpō
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   no
                   man
                   oppresse
                   his
                   brother
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 a
                 revenger
                 
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 neglecting
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 nature
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 deale
                 with
                 their
                 brethren
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Israelites
                   ,
                   carrying
                   away
                   the
                   substance
                   ,
                   reioycing
                
                 at
                 their
                 harmes
                 ,
                 
                   standing
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                
                 ?
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 thē
                 who
                 deale
                 with
                 their
                 brother
                 Naboth
                 ,
                 as
                 Achab
                 and
                 Iezabel
                 did
                 ?
                 Whose
                 
                   hands
                   be
                   full
                   of
                
                 
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   houses
                   stuffed
                   with
                   bribes
                   ,
                   which
                   grinde
                   the
                   faces
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   pull
                   the
                   skinne
                   from
                   their
                   flesh
                   ,
                   breake
                
                 
                 
                   their
                   bones
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   chop
                   them
                   as
                   meate
                   for
                   the
                   pot
                   ,
                
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 eate
                 &
                 devoure
                 vp
                 their
                 brethren
                 with
                 vsurie
                 ,
                 which
                 consume
                 them
                 by
                 law
                 and
                 suit
                 ,
                 which
                 spoile
                 thē
                 by
                 monopolies
                 ,
                 by
                 engrossing
                 ,
                 by
                 false
                 wares
                 ,
                 subtill
                 bargaines
                 ,
                 by
                 enclosing
                 of
                 commons
                 ,
                 enhaunsing
                 of
                 rents
                 ,
                 by
                 robbing
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 pulling
                 away
                 the
                 mainetenance
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 possessing
                 their
                 right
                 ,
                 by
                 impropriations
                 ,
                 by
                 impoverishing
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 by
                 thrusting
                 labourers
                 and
                 husbandmē
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 house
                 &
                 groūd
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 there
                 a
                 shepheard
                 with
                 his
                 dogge
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   ioining
                   house
                   to
                   house
                   ,
                   land
                   to
                   land
                   ,
                   living
                   to
                   living
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                 though
                 they
                 meant
                 alone
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 dogges
                 once
                 licke
                 these
                 mens
                 bloud
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 fowles
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 feede
                 on
                 their
                 carkases
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 not
                 hell
                 open
                 her
                 mouth
                 wide
                 ,
                 to
                 swallow
                 down
                 their
                 glo
                 ry
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 themselues
                 also
                 ?
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 saie
                 in
                 that
                 last
                 day
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 
                   depart
                   from
                   mee
                   yee
                   wicked
                
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 the
                 devill
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
                 Nay
                 shall
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 dreadfull
                 for
                 them
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 ?
                 For
                 he
                 cannot
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   depart
                   from
                
                 
                 
                 
                   me
                   ▪
                   for
                   I
                   was
                   an
                   hungred
                   ,
                   &
                   yee
                   gaue
                   me
                   no
                   meat
                   :
                   I
                   thirsted
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   yee
                   gaue
                   me
                   no
                   drinke
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 but
                 rather
                 hee
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   depart
                   from
                   me
                
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 you
                 tooke
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 drinke
                 and
                 you
                 spoiled
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 house
                 and
                 you
                 thrust
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 puld
                 them
                 from
                 my
                 backe
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 droue
                 me
                 into
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 &
                 you
                 imprisoned
                 mee
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 wise
                 to
                 consider
                 this
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 !
                 least
                 that
                 houre
                 come
                 on
                 him
                 vnawares
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 come
                 on
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 snare
                 :
                 wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 remember
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   For
                   thy
                   cruelty
                   towards
                   thy
                   brother
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   shame
                   shall
                   cover
                   thee
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 hath
                 been
                 chiefe
                 in
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 shal
                 be
                 chiefe
                 in
                 the
                 punishment
                 .
                 For
                 their
                 brethren
                 which
                 only
                 desired
                 redresse
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 after
                 reformation
                 of
                 their
                 disorders
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 only
                 cast
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 destroyed
                 &
                 that
                 in
                 most
                 savage
                 manner
                 .
                 Yea
                 they
                 haue
                 done
                 that
                 which
                 hardly
                 hath
                 been
                 found
                 in
                 any
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 Having
                 taken
                 vp
                 bodies
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 dead
                 (
                 yea
                 rotten
                 )
                 
                 and
                 haue
                 burnt
                 them
                 as
                 lime
                 .
                 To
                 speake
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 lesser
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 nūbers
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 rosted
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 al
                 pretense
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 whom
                 they
                 murthered
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hus
                
                 ,
                 called
                 to
                 their
                 councell
                 by
                 safe
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 cō
                 trary
                 to
                 all
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 faith
                 burne
                 him
                 ,
                 whē
                 he
                 had
                 cōmitted
                 himselfe
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Sigismund
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 satisfied
                 for
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 their
                 decree
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 10
                 Sess.
                 of
                 that
                 councell
                 they
                 signified
                 
                 that
                 their
                 authoritie
                 was
                 such
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 disanull
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 seely
                 shift
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 countrie
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 salue
                 the
                 matter
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Imperator
                   promisit
                   ,
                   orbis
                   Christianus
                   maior
                   Imperatore
                
                 
                 dissoluit
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 calleth
                 he
                 
                   orbem
                   Christianū
                
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Bishops
                 gathered
                 together
                 thither
                 ?
                 and
                 had
                 they
                 authoritie
                 over
                 their
                 Emperour
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 breake
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Even
                 so
                 Saul
                 thought
                 it
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 oath
                 ,
                 which
                 Ioshua
                 had
                 
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 .
                 But
                 themselues
                 doe
                 at
                 last
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 this
                 dealing
                 :
                 howbeit
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 to
                 their
                 eternall
                 shame
                 and
                 reproach
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 haue
                 burned
                 mens
                 bones
                 as
                 lime
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 against
                 all
                 equitie
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 word
                 and
                 promise
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 enforced
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 Axiome
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 heathē
                 would
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   fides
                   data
                   haereticis
                   non
                   est
                   servanda
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Oh
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   which
                   killest
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   stonest
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   sent
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   how
                   often
                   would
                   —
                   therefore
                   is
                   thy
                   habitation
                   left
                   desolate
                   .
                
                 If
                 their
                 habitation
                 was
                 left
                 desolate
                 because
                 they
                 slew
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 then
                 much
                 more
                 Papists
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 haue
                 slaine
                 both
                 Prophets
                 and
                 people
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 fires
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 kindled
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Inquisition
                
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 even
                 become
                 
                 a
                 proverbe
                 )
                 The
                 Massacres
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 leaue
                 no
                 excuse
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 here
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Prophets
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 set
                 vpon
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 late
                 attempt
                 against
                 her
                 Maiestie
                 plainely
                 declared
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 God
                 suffered
                 not
                 
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 
                 (
                 as
                 Davids
                 people
                 spake
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 
                   to
                   be
                   extinguished
                
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 crueltie
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 fully
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 whereas
                 they
                 haue
                 had
                 some
                 pretence
                 for
                 their
                 other
                 dealings
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 made
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   meant
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                
                 
                 
                   certaine
                   bald
                   counsellers
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 
                   who
                   were
                   about
                   her
                
                 .
                 The
                 late
                 libeller
                 (
                 concerning
                 Ireland
                 )
                 saith
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 of
                 old
                 had
                 title
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 princes
                 are
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 loose
                 their
                 titles
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 possession
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 commending
                 of
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 altar
                 ,
                 the
                 suborning
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 subiect
                 ,
                 to
                 dispossesse
                 his
                 lawfull
                 Prince
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 life
                 too
                 ,
                 what
                 man
                 not
                 besotted
                 ,
                 can
                 choose
                 but
                 detest
                 ?
                 When
                 there
                 was
                 warre
                 betwixt
                 Pyrrhus
                 king
                 of
                 Epirus
                 and
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Pyrrhus
                 Phisition
                 made
                 promise
                 vnto
                 Fabritius
                 
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 privily
                 dispatch
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 Fabritius
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 backe
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 declaring
                 the
                 matter
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 coūselling
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 him selfe
                 .
                 Oh
                 Lord
                 !
                 how
                 much
                 worse
                 are
                 the
                 Popish
                 Romans
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 old
                 Romans
                 !
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 receiue
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 offered
                 to
                 doe
                 such
                 a
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 these
                 pricke
                 men
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
                 after
                 with
                 great
                 rewards
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 attempt
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 discovered
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 enimies
                 ,
                 and
                 warned
                 them
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 these
                 hastē
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 altogether
                 vnlawfull
                 ,
                 and
                 detested
                 it
                 as
                 abhominable
                 ,
                 these
                 commend
                 it
                 as
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 meritorious
                 .
                 When
                 Pyrrhus
                 for
                 a
                 recompense
                 sent
                 them
                 backe
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 souldiers
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 receiue
                 thē
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 humanitie
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 him
                 backe
                 as
                 many
                 prisoners
                 of
                 theirs
                 ;
                 these
                 labour
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 matter
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 it
                 happy
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 can
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 then
                 say
                 that
                 vndoubtedly
                 Fabritius
                 shall
                 rise
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 in
                 iudgement
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 blood
                 of
                 Abel
                 cryeth
                 for
                 vengeance
                 against
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 who
                 thirst
                 after
                 the
                 blood
                 both
                 of
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 prince
                 .
                 Behold
                 O
                 Lord
                 thy
                 sanctuarie
                 with
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 compassion
                 ,
                 infatuate
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Aehitophel
                 ,
                 disappoint
                 the
                 practises
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 thirstie
                 and
                 cruell
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 being
                 safe
                 vnder
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 thy
                 enimies
                 ,
                 may
                 see
                 thy
                 iudgements
                 vpon
                 the
                 cruell
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 name
                 therefore
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   12.
                   13.
                   14
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       12
                       But
                       thou
                       shouldst
                       not
                       haue
                       beholdē
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       thy
                       brother
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       that
                       he
                       was
                       made
                       a
                       stranger
                       ;
                       neither
                       shouldest
                       thou
                       haue
                       reioiced
                       over
                       the
                       children
                       of
                       Iudah
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       her
                       destruction
                       ;
                       thou
                       shouldest
                       not
                       haue
                       spoken
                       insolently
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       affliction
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       13
                       Thou
                       shouldest
                       not
                       haue
                       entred
                       into
                       the
                       gate
                       of
                       my
                       people
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       their
                       destruction
                       ;
                       neither
                       shouldest
                       evē
                       thou
                       haue
                       looked
                       on
                       their
                       affliction
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       their
                       distresse
                       ;
                       nor
                       haue
                       laid
                       hands
                       on
                       their
                       substance
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       &c
                       14
                       Neither
                       shouldst
                       thou
                       haue
                       stand
                       in
                       the
                       crosse
                       wates
                       to
                       cut
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       that
                       should
                       escape
                       ;
                       neither
                       shouldest
                       thou
                       haue
                       betraied
                       the
                       remnant
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       their
                       destruction
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Prophet
                 having
                 generally
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 verses
                 delivered
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 namely
                 their
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 their
                 brethren
                 ,
                 when
                 Ierusalē
                 was
                 sacked
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 they
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 enimies
                 :
                 he
                 doth
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 wordes
                 particularly
                 lay
                 the
                 same
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 poisoned
                 sore
                 of
                 their
                 barbarousnesse
                 ,
                 being
                 declared
                 the
                 iustice
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 cutting
                 them
                 of
                 ,
                 might
                 bee
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 causes
                 in
                 particularitie
                 are
                 delivered
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 admonition
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 opened
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 concerne
                 Either
                 their
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Affections
                     ,
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Actions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     Affections
                     
                       
                         Hatred
                      
                       
                         Envy
                      
                    
                     testified
                     by
                     their
                     gladnesse
                     &
                     reioicing
                     at
                     their
                     harmes
                     &
                     afflictions
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Their
                     actions
                     are
                     either
                     concerning
                     
                       
                         words
                         
                           
                             proud
                          
                           
                             spightful
                          
                        
                         thou
                         shouldst
                         not
                         haue
                         spoken
                         insolently
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           deeds
                           ,
                           spoiling
                           thē
                           of
                        
                         
                           
                             goods
                             .
                             Entred
                             into
                             the
                             gate
                             .
                             laid
                             hands
                             on
                             substance
                             .
                          
                           
                             life
                             .
                             Stood
                             in
                             the
                             breach
                             to
                             cut
                             of
                             them
                             that
                             escaped
                             .
                             Betraied
                             the
                             remnant
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 these
                 points
                 consisted
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 Edom
                 in
                 
                   wishing
                   ,
                   speaking
                
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 evill
                 against
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 Welwillers
                 cannot
                 looke
                 on
                 our
                 miseries
                 ,
                 or
                 abide
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 griefe
                 and
                 sorrow
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 Agar
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 whē
                 her
                 sonne
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 shee
                 cast
                 the
                 child
                 vnder
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 and
                 sate
                 over
                 against
                 him
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   see
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   child
                   .
                
                 But
                 here
                 the
                 evill
                 wil
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 bore
                 ,
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 harme
                 they
                 wished
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 reioiced
                 
                   to
                   looke
                   vpon
                   the
                   affliction
                   of
                   their
                   brethren
                   .
                
              
               
                 Neither
                 could
                 they
                 keepe
                 this
                 evill
                 will
                 within
                 thē
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 vttered
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 speech
                 ,
                 
                   speaking
                   proudly
                
                 a
                 
                 gainst
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   making
                   their
                
                 
                 
                   mouth
                   great
                   or
                   wide
                
                 .
                 Which
                 here
                 being
                 plainely
                 set
                 downe
                 is
                 by
                 others
                 elsewhere
                 more
                 plainely
                 opened
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 they
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   rase
                   it
                   ,
                   rase
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   foundations
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   behold
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Iudah
                   is
                   like
                   vnto
                   all
                   the
                   heathen
                   .
                
              
               
                 Besides
                 here
                 they
                 staied
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 their
                 
                   evill
                   will
                
                 &
                 naughtie
                 words
                 ,
                 they
                 added
                 
                   naughtie
                   deeds
                
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   gate
                   ,
                   laid
                   hands
                   on
                   their
                   substance
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 to
                 rob
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 proceeded
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 away
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 by
                 killing
                 some
                 by
                 present
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 waited
                 in
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 lingring
                 death
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 betraied
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 die
                 in
                 torments
                 &
                 captivity
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 albeit
                 very
                 grievous
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 more
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 circumstances
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   
                     1
                     persons
                     ,
                  
                   
                     2
                     Times
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Persons
                 by
                 whō
                 .
                 
                   a
                   brother
                
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 add
                 ,
                 
                   neither
                   oughtest
                   thou
                
                 :
                 to
                 note
                 the
                 indignity
                 against
                 whom
                 .
                 
                   a
                   brother
                   ,
                   not
                   beholding
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   thy
                   brother
                   .
                   My
                   people
                   .
                
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 circumstance
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 encreaseth
                 the
                 
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   stranger
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   affliction
                   .
                
                 Whereby
                 is
                 declared
                 ,
                 what
                 marveilous
                 savage
                 hearts
                 they
                 bore
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 even
                 enimies
                 are
                 moved
                 to
                 pity
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 grievousnes
                 in
                 respect
                 hereof
                 ,
                 this
                 clause
                 is
                 repeated
                 in
                 each
                 branch
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 saide
                 that
                 
                   they
                   stoode
                   in
                   the
                   breach
                
                 &
                 
                   betrayed
                   the
                   remnant
                
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 escaped
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 their
                 cruelty
                 is
                 amplified
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 are
                 iustly
                 reproved
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 admonished
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 reproofe
                 of
                 Edom
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 admonished
                 to
                 haue
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 neither
                 be
                 idle
                 nor
                 vnfruitfull
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 namely
                 
                   
                     1
                     Patience
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Brotherly
                     loue
                  
                
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 
                   
                     did
                     .
                  
                   
                     should
                     haue
                     done
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 1
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 heard
                 and
                 heavy
                 message
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 GOD
                 must
                 suffer
                 so
                 great
                 misery
                 &
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 beare
                 it
                 also
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 griefe
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 enemies
                 should
                 looke
                 on
                 our
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 reioice
                 ;
                 greater
                 to
                 
                   enter
                   into
                
                 our
                 gates
                 and
                 
                   take
                   away
                
                 our
                 goods
                 ;
                 greatest
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 
                   take
                   away
                   our
                   life
                
                 :
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 vs
                 after
                 wee
                 haue
                 escaped
                 ;
                 especially
                 to
                 suffer
                 all
                 this
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 .
                 Yet
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 the
                 godly
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 patient
                 and
                 suffer
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   gate
                   that
                   leadeth
                   to
                   life
                   is
                   narrow
                   and
                   straite
                   .
                
                 Wee
                 are
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 and
                 
                   cast
                   accompts
                
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 costly
                 worke
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 borne
                 as
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Iacob
                 vnder
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 so
                 vnder
                 the
                 thraldome
                 of
                 Sathan
                 that
                 spirituall
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   .
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 our
                 Moses
                 by
                 whō
                 through
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 where
                 is
                 want
                 of
                 meate
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 besides
                 wild
                 beasts
                 &
                 noysome
                 serpents
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 Yet
                 this
                 must
                 we
                 passe
                 through
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 heavē
                 .
                 Which
                 floweth
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 did
                 that
                 with
                 
                   milke
                   and
                   hony
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 with
                 such
                 ioy
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 as
                 tongue
                 cannot
                 vtter
                 ,
                 neither
                 haue
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 seeing
                 vnlesse
                 we
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 wildernes
                 we
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 Canaan
                 :
                 wee
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 beare
                 whatsoever
                 affliction
                 is
                 therein
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 murmure
                 and
                 rebell
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   sworne
                   in
                   his
                   wrath
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   enter
                   into
                   his
                   rest
                   .
                
                 So
                 hard
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 nay
                 so
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 many
                 tribulations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   will
                   come
                   after
                   me
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   him
                   take
                   vp
                   his
                   crosse
                   dayly
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   me
                   .
                
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 most
                 grievous
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 shame
                 full
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 bee
                 handled
                 most
                 despitefully
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 cary
                 their
                 crosse
                 themselues
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 favour
                 shewed
                 thē
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 others
                 to
                 helpe
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 this
                 worst
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 die
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 whē
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 dayly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sore
                 matter
                 :
                 yet
                 must
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 follow
                 Christ
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 beare
                 all
                 affliction
                 even
                 most
                 grievous
                 and
                 shamefull
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 crosse
                 .
                 For
                 Christian
                 mens
                 life
                 is
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 daily
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   sake
                   are
                   we
                   killed
                   dayly
                   ,
                
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   robbery
                   to
                   be
                   like
                   vnto
                   God
                   ,
                
                 was
                 content
                 for
                 our
                 sake
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 miseries
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 indignities
                 ,
                 that
                 Edom
                 put
                 Iuda
                 vnto
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 affliction
                 stood
                 staring
                 &
                 looking
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 reioiced
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 those
                 goods
                 hee
                 had
                 they
                 tooke
                 and
                 divided
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 Lastly
                 they
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 villanous
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 himselfe
                 had
                 before
                 shewed
                 
                 by
                 David
                 a
                 figure
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                   become
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   my
                   brethren
                   ,
                   an
                   alien
                   to
                   my
                   mothers
                   childrē
                   .
                   They
                   stood
                   staring
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   gaue
                   me
                   gall
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                   all
                   that
                   looke
                   on
                   me
                   haue
                   me
                   in
                   derision
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                   dogges
                   haue
                   compassed
                   me
                   a
                   bout
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                   they
                   part
                   my
                   garments
                   amongst
                   thē
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   lots
                   on
                   my
                   vesture
                   ,
                   they
                   pierced
                   my
                   hands
                   and
                   feete
                   ,
                   &c
                   :
                
                 For
                 albeit
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 performed
                 against
                 our
                 Saviour
                 by
                 the
                 heathen
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 both
                 Pilate
                 &
                 the
                 souldiers
                 but
                 ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 sought
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 betraied
                 him
                 ,
                 delivered
                 ,
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 cried
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   cru●…fie
                   him
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 This
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 who
                 was
                 thus
                 cruelly
                 entrea
                 ted
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 such
                 pitifull
                 sort
                 by
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 is
                 set
                 forth
                 for
                 a
                 patterne
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 learne
                 by
                 like
                 patience
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 like
                 cruelty
                 .
                 Because
                 indeed
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 prepared
                 and
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 As
                 Peter
                 declareth
                 ,
                 
                   here
                   vnto
                   are
                   yee
                   called
                   :
                   for
                   Christ
                   also
                   suffrea
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   leaving
                   vs
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   follow
                   his
                   steppes
                   .
                
                 And
                 Paule
                 
                 saith
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 
                   herevnto
                   predestinate
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   like
                   vn
                   to
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 and
                 
                   if
                   we
                   will
                   raigne
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   also
                   suffer
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Primitiue
                   Church
                
                 which
                 immediatly
                 followed
                 
                 Christ
                 had
                 sufficient
                 proofe
                 hereof
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 stoning
                 of
                 Steven
                 ,
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 the
                 often
                 persecutions
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 professors
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 part
                 
                   had
                   it
                
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                   abundant
                   in
                   labours
                   ,
                   in
                   siripes
                   aboue
                   measure
                   ,
                   in
                   prison
                   plēteously
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   death
                   eft
                   ,
                   in
                   perils
                   among
                   his
                   owne
                   nation
                   ,
                   among
                   false
                   brethren
                   .
                
                 Afterwarde
                 how
                 barbarously
                 the
                 true
                 
                 Christians
                 were
                 dealt
                 withall
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Donatists
                   ,
                   Circumcellians
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 who
                 dismembred
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 
                   put
                   out
                
                 their
                 
                   eies
                   ,
                   beheaded
                
                 and
                 burned
                 them
                 vnder
                 the
                 
                   Emperours
                   Valentius
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 the
                 monuments
                 of
                 those
                 daies
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   histories
                
                 do
                 abundantly
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 our
                 time
                 the
                 Papists
                 haue
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 dealte
                 so
                 outragiously
                 ,
                 that
                 al
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 seemeth
                 nothing
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 fresh
                 example
                 whereof
                 is
                 that
                 committed
                 by
                 them
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 13.
                 years
                 in
                 Paris
                 vnder
                 Charles
                 the
                 9.
                 when
                 in
                 that
                 realme
                 there
                 were
                 slaine
                 30000
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 in
                 warre
                 or
                 
                 battle
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 but
                 vnder
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 shadowed
                 by
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 
                   kings
                   Sister
                
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 prince
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 most
                 treacherous
                 &
                 bloudy
                 practise
                 were
                 al
                 the
                 points
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 noted
                 in
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 .
              
               
                 Looked
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 that
                 on
                 Bartholomew
                 night
                 the
                 Queene-mother
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 palace
                 
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 carkases
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 murthered
                 in
                 the
                 city
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 when
                 they
                 caused
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 that
                 worthy
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 the
                 gibbet
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 to
                 fill
                 their
                 eies
                 with
                 that
                 
                   cruell
                   sight
                
                 .
              
               
                 Reioiced
                 .
                 They
                 caused
                 for
                 ioy
                 hereof
                 procession
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 throughout
                 Paris
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 Gregory
                 13.
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 the
                 like
                 ioy
                 to
                 bee
                 shewed
                 in
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 gunnes
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 of
                 from
                 his
                 castle
                 of
                 
                   Saint
                   Angelo
                
                 ,
                 &
                 masse
                 to
                 be
                 song
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 deed
                 in
                 Saint
                 
                 
                   Lucies
                   Church
                
                 a
                 
                   French
                   Saint
                
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 citie
                 where
                 neither
                 
                   Sylla
                   ,
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 ever
                 triumphed
                 
                 over
                 citizens
                 though
                 overcome
                 with
                 iust
                 war
                 ,
                 not
                 traiterously
                 murthered
                 by
                 vninst
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Moreover
                 by
                 Parliament
                 it
                 was
                 enacted
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 memorie
                 hereof
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 kept
                 each
                 yeare
                 on
                 
                   St
                   Bartholomew
                   day
                
                 a
                 generall
                 procession
                 through
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Opened
                   the
                   mouth
                
                 .
                 Which
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 swearing
                 after
                 his
                 manner
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 heaven
                 with
                 its
                 weather
                 seemed
                 to
                 reioice
                 at
                 their
                 deeds
                 .
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 murtherers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 signified
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 
                 authoritie
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 signified
                 to
                 other
                 princes
                 )
                 cōmending
                 the
                 whole
                 deed
                 with
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 Lewes
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 kings
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Qui
                     nescit
                     dissimulare
                     ,
                     nescit
                     regnare
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     knowes
                     not
                     how
                     to
                     raigne
                     ,
                     that
                     knowes
                     not
                     how
                     to
                     faine
                     .
                  
                
                 Besides
                 the
                 thing
                 commended
                 with
                 an
                 Oration
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 of
                 Loraine
                 set
                 vp
                 monuments
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 also
                 Genebrard
                 ,
                 and
                 Surius
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 impudent
                 Bolsecks
                 that
                 ever
                 wrote
                 ,
                 haue
                 in
                 their
                 Chronicle
                 commended
                 
                 with
                 this
                 sclander
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 conspiracie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ransacking
                   substance
                
                 .
                 They
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   gate
                
                 but
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 rifling
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 yea
                 so
                 greedy
                 were
                 they
                 of
                 gaine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 slew
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 very
                 Papistes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ende
                 that
                 
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 complices
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 next
                 to
                 possesse
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 be
                 enriched
                 .
              
               
                 Slaine
                 .
                 How
                 they
                 slew
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 that
                 fell
                 into
                 
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 escaped
                 also
                 ,
                 may
                 appeare
                 by
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 their
                 letters
                 after
                 this
                 〈◊〉
                 done
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 to
                 Lions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                 might
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 destroy
                 the
                 remnant
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 haue
                 not
                 yet
                 (
                 GOD
                 be
                 praised
                 )
                 felt
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 lot
                 to
                 abide
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 for
                 our
                 part
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 arme
                 our selues
                 with
                 patiēce
                 against
                 it
                 come
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 free
                 presently
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 date
                 doe
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 want
                 not
                 among
                 vs
                 
                   false
                   brethren
                
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 murther
                 vs.
                 And
                 albeit
                 wee
                 suffer
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Abel
                 did
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
                 yet
                 feele
                 we
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Isaac
                 did
                 of
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 namely
                 sco●…es
                 ,
                 and
                 sclanders
                 .
                 Such
                 were
                 
                   Davids
                   brethren
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 saith
                 that
                 they
                 tore
                 him
                 in
                 peeces
                 .
                 His
                 
                   familiar
                   friends
                
                 with
                 whom
                 hee
                 
                   tooke
                   sweet
                   counsell
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 certaine
                 to
                 befal
                 likewise
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   Michah
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 that
                 
                   the
                   sonne
                   shall
                   rise
                   against
                   the
                   father
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   mans
                   enimies
                   shall
                   be
                   even
                   they
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   houshold
                   .
                
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 laid
                 downe
                 for
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 godlie
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 enimie
                 reioice
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   though
                   I
                
                 
                 
                   fall
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   I
                   rise
                   againe
                   &c.
                   mine
                   ●…es
                   shall
                   behold
                   her
                   :
                   now
                   shall
                   she
                   be
                   troden
                   downe
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   m●…re
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   .
                
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 vs
                 considered
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 done
                 ;
                 wherein
                 as
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 moved
                 to
                 brotherly
                 kindnesse
                 .
                 Wherein
                 I
                 request
                 you
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 crueltie
                 which
                 haue
                 beene
                 laid
                 out
                 &
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 sound
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 1
                 Reioice
                 .
                 This
                 ioy
                 at
                 others
                 harmes
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 farre
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 hatred
                 and
                 envy
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 root
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 delivered
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 it
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 an
                 evill
                 mind
                 .
                 
                   For
                   whō
                   men
                   hate
                   ,
                   him
                   wish
                   they
                   evill
                   vnto
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   gladly
                   see
                   it
                
                 
                 
                   fall
                   on
                   him
                
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 even
                 the
                 outward
                 gesture
                 also
                 :
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 declareth
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   proceed
                   evill
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   an
                   evill
                   eye
                   ,
                
                 meaning
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 an
                 evill
                 eye
                 and
                 envious
                 .
                 For
                 many
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 see
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 haue
                 evill
                 eies
                 .
                 Namely
                 such
                 as
                 delight
                 at
                 the
                 harme
                 of
                 their
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrow
                 at
                 his
                 good
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 must
                 beware
                 of
                 both
                 effects
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 neither
                 behold
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 others
                 with
                 griefe
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 adversitie
                 with
                 ioy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 diligent
                 in
                 avoiding
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 good
                 mind
                 is
                 sometimes
                 subiect
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 told
                 Ioshuah
                 ,
                 that
                 Eldad
                 ,
                 and
                 Modad
                 ,
                 prophecied
                 in
                 the
                 host
                 ,
                 hee
                 
                 willed
                 Moses
                 to
                 forbid
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Moses
                 rebuked
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   enviest
                   thou
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 hee
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   ?
                   yea
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   people
                   were
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   put
                   his
                   spirit
                   vpon
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 reioice
                 at
                 the
                 adversitie
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 incident
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sprinckled
                 with
                 any
                 drop
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 evē
                 naturally
                 ,
                 we
                 pitie
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 in
                 miserie
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 among
                 vs
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 remember
                 what
                 the
                 
                   wise
                   man
                
                 saith
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   he
                   who
                   reioiceth
                   at
                   the
                   harme
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   shal
                   not
                   himselfe
                   escape
                   vnpunished
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                 summe
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 look
                 to
                 our
                 heart
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 these
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 saie
                 ,
                 in
                 naturall
                 generation
                 is
                 first
                 framed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 spiritual
                 regeneration
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 formed
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 are
                 first
                 to
                 looke
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 pure
                 .
                 For
                 
                   what
                   the
                   heart
                   conceiveth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   tongue
                   vttereth
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   the
                   tongue
                   speaketh
                   ,
                   the
                   hand
                   practiseth
                   .
                
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 not
                 against
                 our
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Neither
                 
                   
                     exhorting
                     the
                     enimies
                     .
                  
                   
                     scoffing
                     and
                     deriding
                     our
                     brethren
                     ,
                     as
                     
                     the
                     Idumeans
                     .
                  
                
                 To
                 exhort
                 men
                 to
                 do
                 evill
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 we
                 may
                 learne
                 how
                 deere
                 it
                 will
                 cost
                 vs
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 who
                 exhorting
                 the
                 Romanes
                 to
                 slay
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 admonished
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   bloud
                   be
                   vpon
                   vs
                   &
                   on
                   our
                   children
                   ,
                
                 &
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 sore
                 it
                 was
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 noble
                 history
                 of
                 Ierusalems
                 destruction
                 ,
                 which
                 followed
                 within
                 the
                 cōpasse
                 
                 of
                 their
                 childrens
                 life
                 ,
                 doth
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 were
                 slaine
                 1100000.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 taunting
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 onely
                 doers
                 but
                 abetters
                 are
                 culpable
                 in
                 faults
                 ,
                 so
                 these
                 scoffers
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 doers
                 of
                 evill
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 scoffe
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   land
                   wherein
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   .
                
                 How
                 heavy
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 on
                 Rabsakeh
                 for
                 this
                 blasphemy
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 an
                 evident
                 example
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 go
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 this
                 assembly
                 as
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 such
                 grosse
                 blasphemy
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 any
                 among
                 vs
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 afraid
                 to
                 abuse
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Scripture
                 
                 in
                 scoffe
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 those
                 wicked
                 Iewes
                 which
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 .
                 
                   The
                   burthen
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Let
                 them
                 consider
                 the
                 punishment
                 threatned
                 against
                 such
                 scorners
                 and
                 be
                 afraid
                 thereof
                 .
                 A
                 shame
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Trent
                 condemne
                 such
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 vse
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 any
                 prophane
                 cogitations
                 concerning
                 GODS
                 word
                 rise
                 in
                 our
                 mindes
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 betime
                 quel
                 these
                 Impes
                 of
                 
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   dishing
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   stones
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 go
                 no
                 further
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 third
                 thing
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 
                   take
                   from
                   them
                
                 as
                 not
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 their
                 living
                 ,
                 whereby
                 their
                 life
                 is
                 maintained
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 wee
                 go
                 not
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 sacking
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 lay
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 whether
                 publique
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 .
                 we
                 play
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Edom
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 loath
                 to
                 speak
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 heare
                 touch
                 .
                 Doe
                 not
                 they
                 commit
                 this
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   take
                   mony
                
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 provided
                 to
                 main
                 taine
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 publikely
                 or
                 privately
                 in
                 any
                 colledge
                 :
                 
                   which
                   sell
                   the
                   poore
                   for
                   shoes
                   ,
                
                 or
                 come
                 not
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 those
                 beggarly
                 iudges
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 their
                 owne
                 advantage
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 soever
                 .
                 ●…ut
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 
                   lay
                   hands
                
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 offered
                 .
                 Alas
                 poore
                 soules
                 !
                 do
                 they
                 
                   offer
                   it
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 even
                 as
                 men
                 their
                 ,
                 purses
                 on
                 
                   Salisbury
                   plaine
                
                 ,
                 they
                 yeeld
                 their
                 goods
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 
                 This
                 was
                 right
                 Verres
                 answere
                 ,
                 hee
                 
                   tooke
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   was
                   offered
                   him
                   .
                
                 Or
                 they
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 themselues
                 receiue
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 as
                 Maister
                 Latimer
                 said
                 ,
                 their
                 
                 
                   wiues
                   shall
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   steward
                   of
                   the
                   kitchin
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 blame
                 worthy
                 being
                 done
                 in
                 privat
                 
                 goods
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 publique
                 .
                 
                   The
                   wise
                   Steward
                
                 whē
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 frō
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 meaning
                 to
                 pro
                 vide
                 for
                 a
                 deare
                 yeare
                 ,
                 
                   called
                   togither
                   all
                   his
                   Masters
                   deb
                   ters
                   ,
                   saying
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   owest
                   thou
                   to
                   my
                   Maister
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   he
                   said
                   an
                   hundred
                   measures
                   of
                   oile
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   said
                   take
                   thy
                   writings
                   ,
                   set
                   down
                   quickly
                   &
                   write
                   fifty
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 The
                 Steward
                 cācelled
                 not
                 the
                 obligations
                 but
                 made
                 thē
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 
                   made
                   him
                   friends
                   of
                   his
                   masters
                   goods
                   .
                
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 GOD
                 this
                 practise
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 common
                 among
                 vs
                 by
                 pub
                 lique
                 goods
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 private
                 friends
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 suits
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Lord
                   commended
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   this
                   vnthristy
                   Steward
                   ,
                
                 he
                 commended
                 his
                 policy
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 
                   hone
                   stie
                
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 among
                 vs
                 and
                 were
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 Stewards
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 commende
                 the
                 policie
                 of
                 our
                 Stewards
                 no
                 losse
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   wise
                   steward
                
                 .
                 The
                 Pharisees
                 gaue
                 30.
                 pence
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 indeede
                 30.
                 sicles
                 ,
                 about
                 in
                 value
                 two
                 shillings
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 tooke
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 treasury
                 vnto
                 Iudas
                 to
                 betray
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 when
                 Iudas
                 had
                 returned
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 woulde
                 
                   not
                   put
                   them
                   againe
                   into
                   the
                   treasurie
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   but
                   bought
                   therewith
                   a
                   potters
                   field
                   ,
                   to
                   burie
                   strangers
                   in
                   .
                
                 The
                 Pharisees
                 gaue
                 30.
                 pieces
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 30.
                 pieces
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 or
                 thrise
                 30.
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 fitter
                 for
                 my
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 sinne
                 is
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 haue
                 given
                 much
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 treasury
                 ,
                 to
                 compasse
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 betray
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 whether
                 this
                 practise
                 be
                 rise
                 among
                 vs
                 ,
                 I
                 leaue
                 to
                 their
                 consideration
                 ,
                 who
                 wiselie
                 consider
                 the
                 dealing
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 
                 be
                 faulty
                 herein
                 ,
                 consider
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 
                   givers
                   and
                   takers
                
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 
                   one
                   strangled
                
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 overthrowne
                 in
                 the
                 destruction
                 threatned
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 what
                 end
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 :
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 because
                 it
                 
                   buried
                   strangers
                
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 served
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   burie
                   carkases
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 this
                 mony
                 serue
                 to
                 none
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 to
                 bury
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 carkases
                 but
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 such
                 in
                 hel
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 staine
                 their
                 hands
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 The
                 fourth
                 thing
                 is
                 to
                 
                   abstaine
                   from
                   murther
                
                 .
                 I
                 wil
                 not
                 propose
                 vnto
                 you
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 this
                 sin
                 :
                 But
                 exhorte
                 such
                 as
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 appertaineth
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 murther
                 not
                 the
                 soules
                 whereof
                 they
                 haue
                 charge
                 .
                 The
                 surest
                 death
                 and
                 most
                 pitifull
                 is
                 the
                 famine
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 famine
                 .
                 And
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Poet
                 hath
                 taught
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 thing
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 hunger
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 it
                 belongeth
                 to
                 Maisters
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 charge
                 &
                 care
                 of
                 servants
                 ,
                 Pastors
                 of
                 flockes
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 negligent
                 in
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 hande
                 be
                 not
                 deepe
                 in
                 this
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 defiled
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 soules
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 with
                 his
                 precious
                 bloud
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 consider
                 wisely
                 of
                 it
                 !
                 And
                 here
                 should
                 I
                 speake
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 often
                 moved
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 provision
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 minister
                 the
                 word
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 iudgement
                 is
                 necessary
                 :
                 
                   No
                   man
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   goeth
                   to
                   warre
                   on
                   his
                   own
                   
                   charges
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 city
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 souldiers
                 for
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 furnish
                 souldiers
                 against
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 the
                 enimy
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 continually
                 to
                 striue
                 ?
                 The
                 example
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 hath
                 beene
                 proposed
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 worse
                 then
                 them
                 of
                 Achaia
                 and
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 of
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 bee
                 moved
                 to
                 do
                 somewhat
                 herein
                 ;
                 these
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 sende
                 reliefe
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 succour
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 troubled
                 with
                 bodily
                 but
                 spirituall
                 hunger
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   15.
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     15
                     
                       For
                       the
                       dayof
                       the
                       Lord
                       is
                       neere
                       vpon
                       all
                       the
                       heathen
                       :
                       as
                       thou
                       hast
                       done
                       ,
                       it
                       shal
                       be
                       done
                       vnto
                       thee
                       .
                       They
                       reward
                       shall
                       returne
                       vpon
                       thine
                       head
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     16
                     
                       When
                       you
                       haue
                       drunke
                       vpon
                       mine
                       holy
                       mountaine
                       :
                       al
                       the
                       heathen
                       shall
                       drinke
                       continually
                       ;
                       yea
                       ,
                       they
                       shall
                       drink
                       &
                       swallow
                       vp
                       ,
                       and
                       they
                       shall
                       be
                       ,
                       as
                       though
                       they
                       had
                       not
                       beene
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 THE
                 thoughts
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 mans
                 heart
                 are
                 so
                 corrupt
                 &
                 froward
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 seldome
                 by
                 commaundement
                 restrained
                 from
                 evill
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 there
                 bee
                 adioined
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 somepunishment
                 .
                 Neither
                 are
                 we
                 alwaies
                 moved
                 therwith
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 we
                 know
                 or
                 bee
                 perswaded
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 threatned
                 be
                 farre
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 befalleth
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pleasant
                 lust
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 sinne
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 overweyeth
                 the
                 feare
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 should
                 conceiue
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 man.
                 
                   Because
                   sentence
                   against
                   an
                   evill
                   worke
                   is
                   not
                   executed
                   speedily
                   ,
                   therefore
                   the
                   heart
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   men
                   is
                   fully
                   set
                   in
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   evill
                   .
                
                 The
                 Prophet
                 waying
                 this
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 to
                 
                 teach
                 vs
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 fall
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 maner
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 putteth
                 vs
                 also
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 light
                 on
                 the
                 vngodly
                 .
                 Which
                 also
                 hee
                 doth
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 godly
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 grievous
                 are
                 the
                 calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 are
                 both
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 feele
                 ,
                 that
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 sanctuarie
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   ,
                
                 whom
                 GOD
                 hath
                 
                   set
                   in
                   slipperie
                   places
                
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needes
                 fal
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 seet
                 should
                 slip
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 goings
                 slide
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 
                 to
                 raise
                 vp
                 the
                 spirite
                 which
                 striueth
                 against
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beate
                 downe
                 the
                 flesh
                 which
                 fighteth
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Prohhet
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   daie
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 daie
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 meant
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 appointed
                 to
                 execute
                 iudgement
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 heathen
                 are
                 meant
                 the
                 nations
                 set
                 against
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 As
                 were
                 the
                 
                   Philistins
                   ,
                   Tyrians
                   ,
                   Medes
                   ,
                   Babylonians
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 mentioned
                 Ieremie
                 .
                 25.
                 where
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 handled
                 generally
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 particular
                 opened
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Edom
                 is
                 amongst
                 them
                 there
                 counted
                 ,
                 so
                 here
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 verse
                 opened
                 the
                 threat
                 against
                 a
                 lenimies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 verse
                 following
                 is
                 He
                 namely
                 mentioned
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 least
                 the
                 Iewes
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 season
                 be
                 discouraged
                 &
                 broken
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manifold
                 miseries
                 which
                 they
                 abode
                 ,
                 hee
                 sheweth
                 that
                 their
                 enimies
                 should
                 suffer
                 farre
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 also
                 to
                 their
                 greater
                 comfort
                 is
                 vttered
                 in
                 GODS
                 person
                 ,
                 
                   On
                   my
                   mountaine
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Afflictions
                 by
                 a
                 Metaphor
                 are
                 here
                 called
                 
                   a
                   drinking
                   of
                   strong
                   drinke
                
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 as
                 mē
                 by
                 taking
                 more
                 thē
                 enough
                 ,
                 become
                 drunke
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 heads
                 wax
                 giddy
                 ,
                 their
                 bodies
                 distempred
                 ,
                 &c.
                 &
                 some
                 so
                 disquieted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 die
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 men
                 by
                 suffering
                 afflictions
                 become
                 astonished
                 ,
                 their
                 bodies
                 disordered
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 meaning
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 endured
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 many
                 and
                 sundry
                 miseries
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 their
                 enimies
                 feele
                 far
                 greater
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 
                   drinke
                   on
                   his
                   holy
                   mountaine
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 
                   heathen
                   continually
                
                 :
                 implying
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 abide
                 this
                 punishment
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 enimies
                 forever
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 drinke
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 should
                 
                   drinke
                   and
                   swallow
                   vp
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   .
                
                 Which
                 difference
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 fully
                 declared
                 by
                 Ieremie
                 ,
                 Take
                 a
                 cup
                 —
                 stagger
                 —
                 wax
                 mad
                 ,
                 vomit
                 —
                 yet
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 which
                 were
                 carried
                 captiue
                 to
                 Babylon
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 70
                 yeares
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 to
                 note
                 that
                 sundry
                 temporall
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 are
                 shadowes
                 of
                 things
                 eternall
                 .
                 Noah
                 his
                 arke
                 which
                 was
                 borne
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 signified
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 borne
                 vp
                 and
                 saved
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 baptisme
                 representeth
                 ;
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 Sodome
                 figured
                 the
                 eternall
                 fire
                 .
                 The
                 land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 whereinto
                 
                   Io
                   shua
                
                 brought
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 wherevnto
                 wee
                 are
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 by
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 So
                 this
                 chastisement
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 continuall
                 drinking
                 of
                 the
                 vngodly
                 ,
                 are
                 figures
                 of
                 the
                 short
                 correction
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 GOD
                 will
                 lay
                 on
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 eternall
                 punishment
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 fall
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 vngodly
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 mountaine
                 signifieth
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 the
                 godly
                 ;
                 their
                 
                   drinking
                   ,
                   afflictions
                
                 .
                 The
                 heathen
                 all
                 vngodly
                 ;
                 their
                 
                   continual
                   drinking
                
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   eternall
                   punishment
                
                 ;
                 their
                 
                   swallowing
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 their
                 torments
                 most
                 grievous
                 .
                 Which
                 though
                 we
                 see
                 partly
                 ,
                 accōplished
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 it
                 more
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 For
                 whē
                 the
                 godly
                 haue
                 a
                 little
                 suffred
                 here
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 haue
                 
                   all
                   teares
                   wiped
                   from
                   their
                   eies
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 vngodly
                 shal
                 
                   drinke
                   and
                   swallow
                   ,
                   &c
                
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 suffer
                 endlesse
                 and
                 vnspeakeable
                 torments
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 out
                 are
                 there
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Cause
                   of
                   these
                   punishments
                   .
                   For
                   respecting
                   the
                   sinnes
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   verses
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Time
                   when
                   ,
                   neere
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Equitie
                   of
                   the
                   punishment
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     to
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   4
                   Freedome
                   of
                   the
                   godly
                   ,
                   
                     when
                     you
                     haue
                     drunke
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Grievousnes
                   of
                   the
                   punishment
                   ,
                   continually
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   By
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   Metaphor
                   of
                   drinking
                   ,
                   the
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   drunkennes
                   .
                
              
               
                 1
                 The
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 wrought
                 against
                 the
                 Iewes
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 provoked
                 this
                 dreadfull
                 vengeance
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 heathen
                 were
                 like
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 consisted
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 declared
                 
                   in
                   reioycing
                   at
                   the
                   affliction
                   of
                   their
                   brethren
                   ,
                
                 in
                 speaking
                 evill
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 spoiling
                 them
                 of
                 
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 killing
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 offend
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 if
                 in
                 greater
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 looke
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 like
                 reward
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 our
                 hearts
                 bee
                 open
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 vngodly
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 lusts
                 ,
                 our
                 tongues
                 prepared
                 to
                 vnrighteous
                 speech
                 ,
                 out
                 hands
                 set
                 to
                 rob
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 bee
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 priuate
                 or
                 publike
                 persons
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 kill
                 not
                 the
                 bodies
                 but
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 learne
                 this
                 lesson
                 ,
                 and
                 dread
                 this
                 severe
                 punishment
                 .
                 
                   For
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   such
                   things
                   commeth
                   on
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   vnbeliefe
                   .
                
                 For
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 
                   Enoch
                   prophesied
                   of
                   such
                   ,
                   saying
                   behold
                   the
                   Lorde
                   commeth
                   with
                   thousands
                   of
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   giue
                   iudgement
                   against
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   rebuke
                   all
                   the
                   vngodly
                   among
                   them
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   wicked
                   deedes
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   haue
                   vngodly
                   committed
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   of
                   their
                   cruel
                   speakings
                   which
                   wicked
                   sinners
                   haue
                   spoken
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 iudge
                 the
                 wicked
                 for
                 their
                 deedes
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 cruell
                 speaking
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 thoughts
                 the
                 fountaine
                 and
                 spring
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 prophecied
                 by
                 Enoch
                 before
                 the
                 floud
                 and
                 then
                 performed
                 :
                 Iude
                 applyeth
                 it
                 as
                 spoken
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 Paul
                 vseth
                 this
                 
                 execration
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   any
                   loue
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   accursed
                   Maran
                   —
                   atha
                   .
                
                 The
                 Syriake
                 words
                 signifie
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   commeth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 first
                 words
                 of
                 that
                 prophecie
                 of
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 adenouncing
                 of
                 that
                 severe
                 punishment
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 come
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 al
                 sinners
                 ,
                 as
                 certainly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 iudgement
                 .
                 Here
                 that
                 we
                 deceiue
                 not
                 our selues
                 in
                 iudging
                 of
                 this
                 loue
                 to
                 Christ
                 
                 our
                 Saviour
                 hath
                 set
                 downe
                 a
                 ready
                 note
                 to
                 discerne
                 it
                 by
                 .
                 
                   If
                   yee
                   loue
                   me
                   ,
                   keepe
                   my
                   commandements
                   .
                
                 I
                 come
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 note
                 of
                 Pastours
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 hath
                 laid
                 down
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   loue
                   me
                   feed
                   my
                   sheep
                   .
                   if
                   thou
                   loue
                   me
                   feed
                   &c.
                
                 so
                 earnest
                 ,
                 so
                 tender
                 ,
                 so
                 careful
                 a
                 charge
                 noted
                 in
                 this
                 repetition
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 deeply
                 considered
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 bee
                 any
                 loue
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 thē
                 I
                 pronounce
                 not
                 this
                 curse
                 against
                 
                   Non
                   residents
                
                 ,
                 but
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 doth
                 ;
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   loue
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 (
                 as
                 these
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 feed
                 not
                 the
                 lambes
                 and
                 sheepe
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   )
                   let
                   them
                   bee
                   accursed
                   Maran●…atha
                   .
                
                 Here
                 also
                 all
                 hypocriticall
                 Christians
                 ,
                 are
                 warned
                 to
                 consider
                 their
                 waies
                 :
                 which
                 content
                 themselues
                 with
                 an
                 outward
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 themselues
                 safe
                 while
                 they
                 remaine
                 in
                 the
                 
                   visible
                   Church
                
                 .
                 But
                 our
                 Saviour
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 vine
                 ,
                 wee
                 the
                 branches
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 husbandman
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 
                   each
                   branch
                
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 barke
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 vine
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 
                   bring
                   not
                   forth
                   fruit
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 
                   cut
                   off
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   fire
                
                 .
                 It
                 profitteth
                 him
                 nothing
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 vine
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 fruitlesse
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 these
                 speeches
                 of
                 
                   Enoch
                   ,
                   Iude
                   ,
                   Paul
                
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 doe
                 the
                 lesse
                 touch
                 vs
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 be
                 farre
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wee
                 pamper
                 our selues
                 ,
                 
                   esteeming
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                   sinne
                   for
                   a
                   season
                   ,
                   greater
                   treasures
                   then
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   heaven
                   :
                
                 let
                 vs
                 consider
                 the
                 next
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 neere
                 .
                 When
                 Ionah
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Ninivites
                 cryed
                 in
                 their
                 streets
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   40
                   daies
                   and
                   Niniveh
                   shall
                   bee
                   aestroyed
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Niniveh
                   beleeved
                   God
                   ,
                   proclaimed
                   a
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   sackcloth
                   from
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   them
                   vnto
                   
                   the
                   least
                   .
                
                 I
                 haue
                 not
                 the
                 function
                 of
                 Ionah
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 
                   even
                   now
                   the
                   axe
                   is
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   tree
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   tree
                   that
                   bringeth
                
                 
                 
                   not
                   forth
                   good
                   fruit
                   ,
                   is
                   cut
                   downe
                   and
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   fire
                   .
                
                 How
                 neere
                 or
                 farre
                 of
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 can
                 I
                 not
                 tell
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 
                   axe
                   is
                   even
                   now
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   root
                   ,
                
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 any
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   called
                   to
                   daie
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   not
                   harden
                   our
                   hearts
                   ;
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   light
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   walke
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   ;
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   daie
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   worke
                   ;
                   the
                   night
                   commeth
                   where
                   in
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   worke
                   ,
                
                 &
                 before
                 
                 that
                 day
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 make
                 an
                 ende
                 of
                 all
                 daies
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 assuredly
                 pronounced
                 to
                 be
                 
                   neere
                   vpon
                   all
                   the
                   wicked
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 spoken
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 iudgment
                 of
                 each
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 
                   that
                   daie
                
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 by
                 an
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   iudgement
                
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 appointed
                 herein
                 to
                 iudge
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 Paule
                 taught
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 GOD
                 with
                 whom
                 
                   a
                   thousand
                   yeares
                   are
                   but
                   as
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 neere
                 :
                 though
                 as
                 men
                 count
                 far
                 and
                 neere
                 ,
                 I
                 knowe
                 not
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 far
                 or
                 neere
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 
                   knowe
                   the
                   times
                   and
                   seasons
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Father
                   hath
                   placed
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   power
                   .
                
                 He
                 speaketh
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 certaine
                 houre
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 cōdemned
                 the
                 rash
                 presumption
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 yeare
                 and
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   comming
                
                 to
                 iudgement
                 .
                 As
                 that
                 fond
                 Prophecie
                 of
                 Eliah
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Ribbin
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 written
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 
                   endure
                   but
                
                 6000.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Talmudicall
                   dreame
                
                 ,
                 worthy
                 that
                 sincke
                 of
                 the
                 Iewish
                 
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 neither
                 the
                 Iewes
                 from
                 whom
                 it
                 came
                 do
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 for
                 thē
                 must
                 they
                 beleeue
                 that
                 their
                 Messias
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 deny
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 hauing
                 cōtinued
                 5530
                 yeares
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 blame
                 worthy
                 are
                 some
                 
                   Christian
                   Chronicles
                
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 alleaged
                 this
                 dreame
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 some
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 worse
                 ,
                 haue
                 fathered
                 it
                 vpon
                 Eliah
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 whether
                 that
                 
                   great
                   day
                
                 bee
                 farre
                 or
                 neere
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 knowe
                 not
                 ;
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 neere
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 neerer
                 then
                 any
                 imagine
                 .
                 For
                 
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   as
                   a
                   theefe
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
                 And
                 although
                 mockers
                 &
                 scorners
                 do
                 laugh
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 they
                 once
                 no
                 doubt
                 feele
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 particular
                 iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 neere
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 of
                 al
                 such
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 now
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 the
                 generall
                 administration
                 of
                 things
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 thereby
                 sufficiently
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   man
                   which
                   is
                   borne
                   of
                   a
                   woma
                   ,
                   hath
                   but
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   to
                   liue
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 truely
                 affirmed
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   shal
                   not
                   liue
                   out
                   halfe
                   their
                   days
                   .
                
                 Who
                 thought
                 that
                 
                   Sena
                   cherib
                
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 murthered
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 children
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Gods
                 ?
                 who
                 would
                 haue
                 beleeved
                 that
                 Baltasar
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 banquet
                 should
                 haue
                 receiued
                 his
                 sentence
                 of
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suddainely
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 his
                 subiects
                 .
                 The
                 
                   rich
                   man
                
                 whose
                 land
                 was
                 very
                 fruitfull
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 
                   bad
                   his
                   soule
                   take
                   her
                   rest
                   ,
                   had
                   her
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 vs
                 hath
                 greater
                 Charter
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 then
                 
                   Senacherib
                   ,
                   Baltasar
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Rich
                   man.
                
                 Sith
                 that
                 each
                 particular
                 
                 mans
                 iudgement
                 cannot
                 bee
                 farre
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 neere
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 old
                 cannot
                 liue
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 may
                 die
                 very
                 quickly
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 remember
                 to
                 abstaine
                 frō
                 such
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 to
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 committed
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 not
                 flatter
                 our selues
                 with
                 long
                 daies
                 ,
                 hoping
                 the
                 punishment
                 shall
                 be
                 deferred
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 befal
                 vs
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 7.
                 of
                 the
                 Proverbs
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 har●…
                 with
                 her
                 craft
                 caused
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 husband
                 was
                 
                   not
                   at
                   home
                
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 
                   gone
                   a
                   farre
                   iourney
                   :
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   entised
                   with
                   her
                   flattering
                   lips
                   ,
                   &
                   followed
                   her
                   straight
                   waies
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   oxe
                   that
                   goeth
                   to
                   the
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   one
                   fettered
                   to
                   the
                   instruction
                   of
                   fooles
                   ,
                   till
                   a
                   dart
                   strooke
                   through
                   his
                   liver
                   .
                
              
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 gone
                 into
                 a
                 
                   farre
                   countrey
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 looketh
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 talents
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 be
                 imployed
                 till
                 he
                 come
                 .
                 And
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 gon
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 on
                 the
                 sodaine
                 againe
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   happy
                   is
                   that
                   servant
                   whom
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   commeth
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   find
                   doing
                   his
                   dutie
                   .
                
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 Equitie
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 wil
                 vse
                 in
                 this
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 is
                 declared
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   ,
                   it
                   shal
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   thee
                   :
                   thy
                   reward
                   shall
                   returne
                   vpon
                   thy
                   head
                   .
                
                 ●…eason
                 plainely
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 punishment
                 should
                 ●…e
                 equall
                 to
                 the
                 faults
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ancient
                 laws
                 of
                 the
                 Romās
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 haue
                 plainely
                 ●…eclared
                 :
                 but
                 more
                 evidently
                 in
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrewes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 equitie
                 appeared
                 most
                 cleare
                 .
                 The
                 law
                 commanded
                 
                   a
                   tooth
                   for
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   rooth
                   ,
                   &c.
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   ,
                   so
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Adonibesek
                
                 
                 acknowledged
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 iust
                 iudgement
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 confessed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 thumbs
                 of
                 his
                 seet
                 and
                 hands
                 were
                 
                   cut
                   of
                
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 rewarded
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 70.
                 kings
                 having
                 their
                 thumbs
                 cut
                 of
                 to
                 gather
                 scrappes
                 vnder
                 his
                 table
                 .
                 Absolon
                 killed
                 Amnon
                 his
                 brother
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 
                 he
                 himselfe
                 slaine
                 ?
                 Ioab
                 slew
                 Abner
                 and
                 Amasa
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hee
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 hornes
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 speake
                 I
                 of
                 severall
                 men
                 ,
                 seeing
                 this
                 equitie
                 of
                 Gods
                 iudgement
                 shineth
                 most
                 cleere
                 
                 in
                 Empyres
                 and
                 kingdomes
                 ?
                 The
                 
                   Assyrians
                   ,
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   Babylonians
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 who
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 spoiled
                 many
                 nations
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 thēselues
                 also
                 spoiled
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 notable
                 in
                 Rome
                 who
                 in
                 few
                 yeares
                 was
                 so
                 often
                 sacked
                 &
                 spoyled
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Gothes
                   ,
                   Vandals
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 In
                 our
                 daies
                 we
                 haue
                 seene
                 ,
                 that
                 Abbaies
                 and
                 Monkeries
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 made
                 havocke
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 patrimonie
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 GOD
                 had
                 taken
                 vengeance
                 of
                 them
                 &
                 spoiled
                 them
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 seeing
                 the
                 iudgement
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 where
                 sinne
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 let
                 such
                 take
                 heed
                 as
                 possesse
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 their
                 punishment
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 these
                 goods
                 so
                 gotten
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 canker
                 consume
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 
                   Woe
                   to
                   thee
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   that
                   spoilest
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   sp●…d
                   !
                   when
                   tho●…
                   ceasest
                   ,
                   thou
                   also
                   shalt
                   be
                   spoiled
                   .
                   Looke
                   with
                   what
                   measure
                   we
                   meat
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   sa●…e
                   measure
                   ,
                   shall
                   we
                   be
                   measured
                   to
                   .
                   His
                   iniquitie
                   is
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   shall
                   returne
                   vpon
                   his
                   owne
                   head
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 we
                 must
                 beware
                 that
                 wee
                 condemne
                 not
                 GODS
                 punishment
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 punishment
                 seeme
                 greater
                 
                 thē
                 the
                 offences
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 punished
                 continually
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 sinned
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 circumstances
                 besides
                 encrease
                 the
                 greatnes
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 stand
                 but
                 on
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 person
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 offence
                 is
                 committed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 
                   Babylon
                   :
                   giue
                   her
                   double
                   according
                   to
                   her
                   sinne
                   .
                
                 How
                 agreeth
                 this
                 ?
                 Double
                 punishment
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                 Forsooth
                 because
                 an
                 offence
                 against
                 the
                 godly
                 is
                 two
                 fold
                 greater
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 against
                 another
                 .
                 Semei
                 cursed
                 David
                 :
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 death
                 towards
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   annointed
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 iust
                 ly
                 slaine
                 by
                 Solomon
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 traiterous
                 words
                 against
                 a
                 temporall
                 Prince
                 rightfully
                 deserue
                 a
                 temporall
                 death
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 traiterous
                 words
                 against
                 an
                 eternall
                 king
                 deserue
                 eternall
                 punishment
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 they
                 haue
                 offended
                 the
                 Maiestie
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reason
                 that
                 their
                 punishment
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 time
                 infinite
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 some
                 waie
                 the
                 proportion
                 may
                 be
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 foundations
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 doctrine
                 and
                 instruction
                 ,
                 which
                 hitherto
                 haue
                 beene
                 opened
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 advanced
                 higher
                 in
                 the
                 16
                 verse
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 points
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   That
                   the
                   godly
                   are
                   afflicted
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   in
                   measure
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   That
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   is
                   without
                   measure
                   or
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 I
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 declaration
                 hereof
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 note
                 the
                 harme
                 which
                 proceedeth
                 of
                 excessiue
                 drinking
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 setteth
                 here
                 before
                 our
                 eies
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 calleth
                 afflictions
                 and
                 punishments
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 drincking
                 :
                 for
                 thereby
                 are
                 we
                 taught
                 that
                 as
                 men
                 oppressed
                 with
                 griefe
                 haue
                 their
                 hearts
                 troubled
                 ,
                 their
                 bodies
                 distempered
                 ,
                 their
                 spirits
                 lāguishing
                 their
                 life
                 shortned
                 ,
                 &c.
                 so
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 drinking
                 weakeneth
                 also
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 endangereth
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 draweth
                 on
                 many
                 diseases
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Yea
                 many
                 goe
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 even
                 quaffe
                 vp
                 their
                 death
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexander
                 proposing
                 a
                 reward
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 could
                 drinke
                 most
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 21
                 presently
                 killed
                 thereby
                 ,
                 &
                 
                 he
                 which
                 got
                 the
                 victory
                 died
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 I
                 haue
                 lesse
                 cause
                 to
                 feare
                 this
                 vice
                 in
                 Christian
                 men
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 in
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 great
                 plentie
                 of
                 
                   wine
                   sellers
                
                 lately
                 encreased
                 ,
                 causeth
                 me
                 to
                 dread
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 degrees
                 we
                 come
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 consider
                 in
                 this
                 Metaphor
                 of
                 drinking
                 and
                 
                   swallowing
                   vp
                
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 great
                 afflictions
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 are
                 signified
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 endlesse
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Which
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 meant
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 very
                 drinking
                 were
                 condemned
                 .
                 For
                 wine
                 was
                 created
                 of
                 GOD
                 to
                 cheere
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 evill
                 man
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 likewise
                 ,
                 as
                 GOD
                 hath
                 made
                 his
                 
                   sunne
                   to
                   shine
                   not
                   only
                   on
                   the
                   good
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   bad
                   also
                   .
                
                 And
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   high
                   Priest
                
                 were
                 forbid
                 to
                 
                   drink
                   wine
                
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 cōgregation
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 
                   put
                   a
                   difference
                   betweene
                   the
                   holy
                   and
                   the
                   vnholy
                   ,
                   the
                   cleane
                   and
                   the
                   vncleane
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 
                 
                   New
                   testament
                
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 being
                 abolished
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 only
                 remaine
                 ,
                 hereby
                 sobrietie
                 and
                 temperance
                 is
                 commanded
                 vs.
                 Wherefore
                 Paul
                 counselled
                 
                 Timothy
                 to
                 refraine
                 from
                 
                   drinking
                   water
                
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 
                   vse
                   a
                   little
                   wine
                
                 for
                 his
                 stomacke
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 moderate
                 
                 vse
                 of
                 wine
                 is
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 vse
                 it
                 immoderately
                 brin
                 geth
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Paul
                 willeth
                 vs
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 
                   drunke
                   with
                   wine
                   ,
                   wherein
                   is
                   excesse
                   .
                
                 The
                 word
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Apostle
                 there
                 vseth
                 is
                 more
                 forcible
                 expressing
                 the
                 desperate
                 estate
                 of
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                   ●…afetie
                   it selfe
                   can
                   s●…se
                   saue
                
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 it
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 brought
                 to
                 most
                 vnseemly
                 deeds
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 ●…oah
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Lot
                 :
                 but
                 more
                 grievous
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 which
                 the
                 
                   wise
                   man
                
                 most
                 liuely
                 hath
                 expressed
                 ;
                 
                   To
                   whome
                   is
                
                 
                 
                   woe
                   ?
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   sorrow
                   ?
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   strife
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   mur●…uring
                   ?
                   to
                   whom
                   are
                   wounds
                   without
                   cause
                   ?
                
                 and
                 
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   the
                   rednesse
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   ?
                
                 Even
                 
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   tary
                   long
                   at
                   the
                   wine
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   goe
                   ,
                   and
                   seeke
                   mixt
                   wine
                   .
                   Looke
                   not
                   thou
                   vpon
                   the
                   wine
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   red
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   when
                   it
                   sheweth
                   his
                   colour
                   in
                   the
                   cup
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   goeth
                   downe
                   pleasantly
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   ende
                   thereof
                   it
                   will
                   bite
                   like
                   a
                   serpent
                   ,
                   and
                   hurt
                   like
                   a
                   cockatrice
                   .
                   Thine
                   eies
                   shall
                   looke
                   vpon
                   strange
                   women
                   ,
                   and
                   thine
                   heart
                   shall
                   speake
                   lewd
                   things
                   .
                   And
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   slee●…eth
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   hee
                   that
                   sleepeth
                   in
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   mast
                   .
                   They
                   haue
                   stricken
                   me
                   ,
                
                 shalt
                 thou
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   sicke
                   :
                   they
                   haue
                   beaten
                   me
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   awoke
                   :
                
                 therefore
                 
                   will
                   I
                   seeke
                   it
                   yet
                   still
                   .
                
                 How
                 excellently
                 descrybeth
                 he
                 the
                 evils
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 that
                 proceed
                 from
                 this
                 intemperancie
                 ,
                 the
                 woes
                 ,
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 cōtentious
                 ,
                 wounds
                 ,
                 sores
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 !
                 to
                 what
                 filthinesse
                 and
                 grievous
                 offences
                 it
                 prepareth
                 vs
                 ,
                 how
                 dangerous
                 and
                 perilous
                 ,
                 whose
                 biting
                 is
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 cockatrice
                 ,
                 the
                 senslesnesse
                 
                 of
                 sinne
                 or
                 punishment
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 indurance
                 and
                 continuing
                 with
                 hardnes
                 of
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 wic
                 kednesse
                 .
                 Which
                 yet
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 ly
                 temporall
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 eternall
                 ,
                 the
                 woe
                 is
                 continuall
                 ,
                 &
                 endlesse
                 .
                 
                   woe
                   to
                   them
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   are
                   mightie
                   to
                   drinke
                   wine
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   strong
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   powre
                   in
                   strong
                   drinke
                
                 !
                 The
                 Prophet
                 in
                 the
                 wordes
                 following
                 describeth
                 the
                 woe
                 :
                 
                   as
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   fire
                   cōsumeth
                   the
                   stubble
                   ,
                   &
                   as
                   the
                   chaffe
                   is
                   consumed
                   of
                   the
                   flame
                   ,
                   so
                   their
                   root
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   rottennesse
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   b●…d
                   shall
                   rise
                   vp
                   〈◊〉
                   di●…st
                   .
                
                 Let
                 vs
                 therefore
                 hence
                 learne
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Prophet
                 by
                 the
                 Metaphor
                 of
                 drinking
                 representing
                 the
                 endlesse
                 &
                 vnspeakeable
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 commendeth
                 vnto
                 vs
                 sobrietie
                 and
                 modestie
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 GODS
                 creatures
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 we
                 draw
                 vpon
                 vs
                 plagues
                 spirituall
                 &
                 corporall
                 ,
                 temporall
                 and
                 eternall
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 leaving
                 the
                 words
                 let
                 vs
                 consider
                 the
                 things
                 themselues
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Iewes
                 themselues
                 should
                 drinke
                 ;
                 to
                 signifie
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 godly
                 must
                 suff●…
                 tribulatiō●…all
                 must
                 drinke
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 also
                 our
                 Saviour
                 taught
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 al
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 similitude
                 ,
                 
                   yee
                   shall
                   drinke
                   of
                   the
                   cup
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                
                 
                 
                   drinke
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   baptised
                   with
                   the
                   baptisme
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   baptised
                   with
                   :
                
                 whereby
                 he
                 signifieth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 partakers
                 of
                 afflictiōs
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 differēce
                 betwixt
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Christians
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 were
                 so
                 infinitly
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 ours
                 compared
                 to
                 his
                 are
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 so
                 great
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 we
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   father
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   let
                   this
                   cup
                   passe
                   .
                
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 
                 
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 first
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 
                   enter
                   into
                   his
                   glorie
                
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 we
                 through
                 many
                 tribulations
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Prince
                 more
                 godly
                 then
                 Iosiah
                 ?
                 what
                 
                   Prophet
                   then
                   Ieremie
                
                 ?
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 freed
                 from
                 afflictions
                 .
                 Yea
                 so
                 was
                 Ieremie
                 therewithall
                 humbled
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 crieth
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                   ●…o
                   is
                   me
                   ,
                   my
                   mother
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   borne
                   me
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   strife
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   whom
                   this
                   whole
                   land
                   contendeth
                   .
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   lent
                   on
                   vsurie
                   ,
                   nor
                
                 
                 
                   haue
                   men
                   lent
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   every
                   one
                   doth
                   curse
                   me
                   .
                
                 These
                 are
                 blessed
                 times
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Iosiah
                 ;
                 yet
                 assure
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 affliction
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 abide
                 .
                 Even
                 they
                 that
                 lived
                 vnder
                 Iosiah
                 were
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 to
                 captivity
                 for
                 a
                 seasō
                 .
                 But
                 evē
                 in
                 Babylō
                 the
                 Lord
                 promiseth
                 comfort
                 &
                 peace
                 vnto
                 thē
                 ,
                 &
                 after
                 70.
                 yeares
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 land
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 spoken
                 also
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 haue
                 comfort
                 and
                 sure
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 tribulations
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 written
                 of
                 Xerxes
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 beheld
                 frō
                 the
                 
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 high
                 mountaine
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 host
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 wept
                 in
                 recordation
                 of
                 their
                 mortality
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 huge
                 number
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 cōpasse
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 one
                 left
                 aliue
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 behold
                 in
                 spirit
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 ,
                 of
                 Christian
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 throughout
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 whom
                 when
                 you
                 remember
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 my selfe
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 reioice
                 ,
                 to
                 remēber
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 yeares
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 be
                 delivered
                 frō
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 adversity
                 and
                 misery
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 heavenly
                 Ierusalem
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 rest
                 in
                 all
                 ioic
                 and
                 safety
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 when
                 you
                 shal
                 haue
                 drunke
                 .
                 The
                 godly
                 then
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 said
                 must
                 needs
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 drinke
                 before
                 the
                 heathen
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Iudgement
                   must
                   be
                   gin
                   at
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 as
                 Peter
                 teacheth
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 punished
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 he
                 visite
                 the
                 prowde
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Babel
                 .
                 When
                 Ierusalem
                 must
                 be
                 destroied
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 .
                 See
                 
                 how
                 the
                 Apostles
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 are
                 first
                 persecuted
                 and
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 bitter
                 potion
                 was
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 and
                 destruction
                 
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 lott
                 of
                 GODS
                 servants
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 first
                 and
                 formost
                 :
                 but
                 herevnto
                 is
                 annexed
                 a
                 great
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 drinke
                 but
                 
                   for
                   a
                   while
                
                 ,
                 not
                 cōtinually
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 
                   swallow
                   vp
                
                 ,
                 but
                 drinke
                 .
                 Both
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 hath
                 declared
                 :
                 
                   our
                   light
                   affliction
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   moment
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   hath
                   no
                   temptation
                
                 
                 
                   taken
                   you
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   appertaineth
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   &
                   God
                   is
                   faith
                   full
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   you
                   to
                   tempted
                   aboue
                   that
                   you
                   bee
                
                 
                 
                   able
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   even
                   giue
                   the
                   issue
                   with
                   the
                   temptation
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   beare
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 vngodly
                 is
                 continuall
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 here
                 declared
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 they
                 shall
                 
                   drinke
                   continually
                   and
                   swallow
                   vp
                   and
                   bee
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 
                   a
                   cup
                   ,
                   the
                   wine
                   is
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wicked
                   shall
                   drinke
                   the
                   dregges
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   sucke
                   thē
                   out
                   .
                
                 The
                 godly
                 must
                 drinke
                 of
                 this
                 cup
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 drinke
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 vngodly
                 they
                 must
                 
                   swallow
                   downe
                   the
                   dregs
                   and
                   le●…s
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 These
                 dregges
                 are
                 the
                 tormēts
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 &
                 endlesse
                 
                 punishments
                 ordained
                 for
                 Sathan
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 in
                 hel
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   the
                   worme
                   dyeth
                   not
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   fire
                   is
                   not
                   quenched
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   wicked
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Psalme
                   ,
                   will
                   the
                   Lordraigne
                
                 
                 
                   snares
                   ,
                   and
                   brimstone
                   ,
                   storme
                   and
                   ●…pest
                   this
                   shall
                   bee
                   the
                   portion
                   of
                   their
                   cup.
                
                 They
                 shal
                 be
                 
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   ,
                
                 for
                 their
                 temporall
                 punishment
                 ,
                 they
                 shal
                 bee
                 worse
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 Iudah
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 then
                 is
                 a
                 lesson
                 for
                 all
                 vngodly
                 persons
                 ,
                 Papists
                 ,
                 infidels
                 ,
                 mur●…erers
                 ,
                 who●…e
                 mongers
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 receiue
                 not
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 haue
                 pleasure
                 in
                 vngodlynes
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 returne
                 from
                 their
                 wicked
                 waies
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 haue
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 cup
                 and
                 swallow
                 the
                 dregges
                 of
                 GODs
                 heavie
                 wrath
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Revelation
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   all
                   which
                   receiue
                   the
                   marke
                   of
                   the
                   beast
                   shall
                   drinke
                   of
                   the
                   wine
                   of
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   yea
                   of
                   the
                   pure
                   wine
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   powred
                   into
                   the
                   cup
                   of
                   his
                   wrath
                   :
                
                 and
                 shal
                 be
                 
                   tormented
                   in
                   fire
                   and
                   brimstone
                   before
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Lambe
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 learne
                 this
                 for
                 our
                 instruction
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 follow
                 not
                 the
                 wicked
                 to
                 sin
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 plagues
                 ,
                 but
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 that
                 stay
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 promised
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 comfort
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 enimies
                 should
                 bee
                 punished
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 countervaile
                 the
                 heavinesse
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 the
                 godly
                 must
                 beare
                 .
                 The
                 Prophet
                 goeth
                 farther
                 and
                 raiseth
                 vs
                 vp
                 higher
                 in
                 strong
                 consolation
                 ,
                 setting
                 before
                 our
                 eies
                 the
                 infinite
                 ioies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 godly
                 shal
                 e●…e
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 all
                 afflictions
                 they
                 shall
                 triumph
                 over
                 their
                 enimies
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   17.
                   18.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     17
                     But
                     vpon
                     mount
                     Sion
                     shal
                     be
                     deliverance
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     holy
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     Iacob
                     shall
                     possesse
                     their
                     possessions
                     .
                  
                   
                     18
                     And
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     Iacob
                     shal
                     be
                     a
                     fire
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     Ioseph
                     a
                     flame
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     Esau
                     stubble
                     ,
                     &
                     they
                     shall
                     kindle
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     devour
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     shal
                     be
                     no
                     remnant
                     of
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     Esau
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     spoken
                     it
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 THE
                 first
                 sense
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ievves
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 captiue
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 should
                 returne
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 destroie
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 .
                 By
                 
                   mount
                   Sion
                
                 the
                 fortresse
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Iewrie
                 ,
                 is
                 meant
                 all
                 the
                 
                   land
                   of
                   Iudea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 wordes
                 then
                 
                   but
                   vpon
                   mount
                   Sion
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 The
                 Prophet
                 meant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Iewes
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 captivitie
                 ,
                 clensed
                 frō
                 their
                 sinnes
                 become
                 holy
                 &
                 righteous
                 ,
                 reposs●…sse
                 their
                 possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 adding
                 that
                 
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   should
                   
                   be
                   a
                   fire
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   Esau
                   stubble
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   kin●…led
                   and
                   burne
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   consumed
                   till
                   none
                   were
                   left
                   aliue
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Iewes
                 with
                 the
                 Israelites
                 should
                 destroy
                 the
                 
                   I
                   dumeans
                
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 flame
                 and
                 fire
                 consumeth
                 the
                 stubble
                 till
                 none
                 be
                 left
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 sealeth
                 with
                 this
                 infallible
                 marke
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   spoken
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 temporal
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 are
                 figures
                 vnto
                 vs
                 of
                 things
                 spirituall
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 another
                 further
                 mea
                 ning
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 haue
                 opened
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 shall
                 at
                 length
                 bee
                 delivered
                 from
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 clensed
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 ēdued
                 with
                 holines
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 recover
                 that
                 everlasting
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 deprived
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 adiudge
                 the
                 wicked
                 &
                 vngodly
                 all
                 their
                 enimies
                 ,
                 vnto
                 eternal
                 fire
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 be
                 consumed
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 is
                 that
                 liuely
                 doctrine
                 fully
                 verified
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 fully
                 .
                 Wherein
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 picture
                 slenderly
                 shadowing
                 the
                 lineaments
                 ,
                 some
                 part
                 only
                 is
                 obscurely
                 expressed
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 the
                 Iewes
                 after
                 their
                 returne
                 conquered
                 the
                 Edomites
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 consumed
                 
                 as
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 remained
                 .
                 For
                 Iosephus
                 writeth
                 that
                 some
                 leved
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 to
                 
                 ●…indle
                 and
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 especiall
                 meaning
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 GOD
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 captivitie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 holines
                 ,
                 inherite
                 heaven
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 exiled
                 their
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 consume
                 
                   till
                   none
                
                 of
                 them
                 
                   be
                   left
                
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   said
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 godly
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 ,
                 the
                 enimies
                 from
                 whom
                 ,
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 the
                 chaines
                 and
                 bands
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 bee
                 loosed
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 paines
                 and
                 torments
                 due
                 vnto
                 sinne
                 .
                 These
                 cords
                 are
                 loosed
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 beleeue
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 is
                 preached
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 who
                 saveth
                 vs
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 consequents
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 caried
                 away
                 captiues
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 possessions
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 proclamation
                 of
                 Cyrus
                 ;
                 so
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 vpon
                 the
                 proclamation
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   Gospell
                
                 ,
                 receiue
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 .
                 This
                 deliverance
                 is
                 to
                 returne
                 back
                 from
                 Babylon
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 captivitie
                 and
                 slaverie
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 holines
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 gospell
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 
                   delivered
                   from
                   our
                   sinnes
                   to
                   serue
                   God
                   in
                   holinesse
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 whom
                 ?
                 
                   to
                   the
                   iust
                   and
                   holy
                
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 wicked
                 &
                 prophane
                 :
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 careful
                 to
                 performe
                 their
                 duty
                 towards
                 GOD
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 soule
                 and
                 bodie
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 
                   a
                   book
                   of
                   remembrance
                   written
                
                 
                 
                   before
                   the
                
                 LORD
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 feared
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 thought
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lord
                 there
                 is
                 life
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 &c.
                 
                 Let
                 vs
                 then
                 assure
                 our selues
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 meane
                 to
                 attaine
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 repossessing
                 of
                 our
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 be
                 holy
                 and
                 iust
                 ,
                 yer
                 we
                 bee
                 
                   delivered
                   from
                   the
                   hands
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 For
                 although
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 not
                 holy
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 dispossessed
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 needs
                 must
                 they
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 possesse
                 them
                 againe
                 .
                 Such
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 saith
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   but
                   yee
                   are
                   washed
                
                 ;
                 let
                 this
                 then
                 be
                 especially
                 noted
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 
                   receiue
                   the
                   crowne
                
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 possessions
                 
                 are
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 w●…ich
                 wee
                 possesse
                 by
                 inheritance
                 .
                 No
                 Canaanite
                 or
                 polluted
                 person
                 cā
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Lords
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 kindome
                 of
                 heavē
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 delivered
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 there
                 another
                 benefit
                 promised
                 thē
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 the
                 wicked
                 shal
                 be
                 consumed
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Iacob
                   shal
                   be
                   fire
                   .
                
                 Where
                 first
                 we
                 may
                 note
                 ;
                 the
                 Emphaticall
                 speach
                 ,
                 whē
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Iacob
                   shal
                   be
                   a
                   fire
                   ,
                
                 when
                 he
                 meaneth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shal
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 vsuall
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Resembled
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 indeed
                 were
                 not
                 worthy
                 the
                 noting
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 fanaticall
                 Imagination
                 of
                 Transubstātiation
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 wil
                 needes
                 proue
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   body
                
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 body
                 indeed
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 might
                 we
                 hence
                 also
                 gather
                 that
                 
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Iacob
                
                 ,
                 was
                 fire
                 indeed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 all
                 mysticall
                 speeches
                 bee
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 signes
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 
                   thing
                   signified
                
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 Christ
                 is
                 called
                 
                 a
                 Vine
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Father
                   a
                   husbandman
                
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   branches
                
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 had
                 had
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 maintaine
                 any
                 errour
                 on
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 vpon
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 hence
                 with
                 greater
                 shew
                 haue
                 gathered
                 that
                 Edom
                 was
                 transubstantiated
                 into
                 stubble
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 that
                 Edom
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 stubble
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 stubble
                 .
                 
                 For
                 their
                 owne
                 Schoolemen
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 words
                 of
                 Christ
                 doe
                 not
                 proue
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bread
                 becommeth
                 
                   Christ
                   his
                   body
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 shall
                 
                   cōsume
                   thē
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 also
                 meant
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 Christ
                 shall
                 Receiue
                 his
                 
                   chosen
                   to
                   iudge
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 ment
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 As
                 
                   S.
                   Paul
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   know
                   yee
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   Saints
                   shall
                   iudge
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   the
                   wicked
                   Angels
                   .
                
                 God
                 indeed
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 iudgeth
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 worketh
                 it
                 for
                 
                   his
                   chosen
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   done
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   ones
                   ,
                   is
                   done
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                
                 and
                 whosoever
                 
                   Receiveth
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Receiveth
                   him
                
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 doth
                 for
                 their
                 cause
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 commandement
                 ,
                 
                   honor
                   thy
                   Father
                   &c
                   :
                   that
                   thy
                   daies
                   may
                   be
                   long
                   .
                
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   prolong
                   thy
                   daies
                   .
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 thy
                 parēts
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 parents
                 pray
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 obedient
                 children
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 therefore
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 sake
                 doth
                 it
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 16
                 of
                 Luke
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 
                   friends
                   of
                   the
                   vnrighteous
                   mammon
                
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 haue
                 need
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 Receiue
                 vs
                 into
                 their
                 habitations
                 :
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 needy
                 whom
                 we
                 helpe
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 GOD
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 doth
                 it
                 .
                 Even
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 here
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 GOD
                 should
                 consume
                 their
                 enimies
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 would
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 gathered
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   our
                   God
                   is
                   a
                   consuming
                   fire
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 point
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 seale
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   
                   Lord
                   hath
                   spoken
                   it
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 ankerhold
                 indeed
                 in
                 all
                 tempests
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 leane
                 on
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 remember
                 they
                 are
                 lyers
                 .
                 Flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 assure
                 and
                 strengthen
                 vs
                 ;
                 but
                 onelie
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 performeth
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   is
                   not
                   as
                   man
                   to
                   lie
                   ,
                   nor
                   as
                   mortall
                   man
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   repent
                   ,
                   shall
                   he
                   speake
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   performe
                   ?
                
                 For
                 so
                 certainely
                 
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 deny
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 certainely
                 wil
                 he
                 performe
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 saith
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 name
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 that
                 he
                 here
                 vseth
                 confirmeth
                 vnto
                 vs.
                 As
                 he
                 saith
                 to
                 Moyses
                 I
                 haue
                 appeared
                 to
                 thē
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 hee
                 that
                 maketh
                 his
                 promises
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 he
                 then
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 then
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 let
                 vs
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 appeared
                 vnto
                 vs
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 his
                 creation
                 and
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 time
                 he
                 will
                 appeare
                 to
                 vs
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 certainely
                 perfourme
                 all
                 his
                 promises
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   VERSE
                   19.
                   20.
                   21.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     19
                     And
                     they
                     shall
                     possesse
                     the
                     South
                     with
                     the
                     mount
                     of
                     Esau
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     plaine
                     with
                     the
                     Philistines
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     shall
                     possesse
                     the
                     fieldes
                     of
                     Ephraim
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     fields
                     of
                     Samaria
                     ,
                     with
                     Beniamin
                     ,
                     and
                     Gilead
                     .
                  
                   
                     20
                     And
                     this
                     host
                     caryed
                     into
                     captivity
                     of
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     Israel
                     ,
                     shall
                     possesse
                     that
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     Cananites
                     vnto
                     Zarephath
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     of
                     Ierusalem
                     that
                     were
                     caryed
                     into
                     captivity
                     shall
                     possesse
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     Shepharad
                     with
                     the
                     cities
                     of
                     the
                     South
                     .
                  
                   
                     21
                     And
                     Saviours
                     shall
                     come
                     vp
                     to
                     mount
                     Sion
                     to
                     iudge
                     the
                     mount
                     of
                     Esau
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     kingdome
                     shal
                     be
                     the
                     Lords
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 OF
                 these
                 three
                 verses
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 are
                 diverslie
                 translated
                 &
                 expounded
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diverse
                 significations
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 difficulty
                 seemeth
                 to
                 bee
                 such
                 in
                 my
                 eies
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 take
                 on
                 mee
                 particularly
                 to
                 avouch
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 in
                 each
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 submitting
                 my selfe
                 to
                 your
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 shal
                 yeeld
                 reason
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 exposition
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 impart
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 see
                 meth
                 most
                 likely
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 agreeth
                 with
                 
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 and
                 generall
                 drift
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 set
                 downe
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 afterwards
                 added
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 verse
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 not
                 greatly
                 erre
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 particular
                 word
                 we
                 hit
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 particular
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 keep
                 the
                 generall
                 doctrine
                 without
                 errour
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Iacob
                 .
                 should
                 possesse
                 their
                 ancient
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 destroie
                 their
                 enimies
                 .
                 These
                 points
                 are
                 here
                 againe
                 handled
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 promised
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 onely
                 repossesse
                 their
                 ancient
                 right
                 but
                 also
                 much
                 more
                 by
                 extending
                 the
                 bonds
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 their
                 possessions
                 every
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   land
                   of
                   promise
                
                 is
                 so
                 situated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 Idumeans
                 ,
                 called
                 here
                 the
                 
                   mount
                   of
                   Esau
                
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 a
                 low
                 plain
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 lay
                 Ephraim
                 and
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 
                   Gilead
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 Iosua
                 the
                 
                 best
                 Geographer
                 hath
                 taught
                 vs.
                 The
                 meaning
                 is
                 then
                 that
                 looke
                 how
                 farre
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 extended
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 should
                 they
                 repos
                 sesse
                 ,
                 yea
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 stretch
                 out
                 farther
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 possesse
                 much
                 more
                 .
                 Samaria
                 is
                 here
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 shiers
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 north
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 difficultie
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 winning
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Assyria
                 hauing
                 taken
                 Samaria
                 and
                 led
                 away
                 the
                 people
                 captiue
                 ,
                 had
                 peopled
                 that
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 countrie
                 about
                 with
                 many
                 strangers
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 that
                 Beniamin
                 is
                 here
                 named
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 little
                 and
                 seated
                 among
                 
                 many
                 enimies
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 greatest
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 dispossessed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 receaued
                 this
                 pro
                 mise
                 ,
                 that
                 evē
                 their
                 borders
                 by
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Iacob
                 should
                 be
                 inhabited
                 .
                 Now
                 whereas
                 they
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 people
                 Israel
                 and
                 Iudah
                 :
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 caried
                 away
                 captiues
                 by
                 Salmanasar
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudah
                 by
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 promise
                 is
                 made
                 vnto
                 both
                 ,
                 laying
                 downe
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 being
                 laid
                 downe
                 followeth
                 the
                 other
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 enimies
                 .
                 
                   Saviours
                   shall
                   come
                   vp
                   to
                   mount
                   Sion
                   to
                   iudge
                   the
                   mount
                   of
                   Esau.
                
                 Where
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   (
                   Saviour
                
                 )
                 the
                 rules
                 and
                 governours
                 are
                 meant
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 iudge
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 rule
                 and
                 execute
                 iudgement
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 vsed
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 Iudges
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 they
                 shall
                 doe
                 by
                 comming
                 vp
                 to
                 Sion
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 fort
                 in
                 Iewrie
                 .
                 Finally
                 
                   the
                   kingdome
                
                 (
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                
                 LORDS
                 :
                 to
                 note
                 the
                 happy
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 governour
                 ,
                 so
                 mightie
                 and
                 therefore
                 able
                 ,
                 so
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 willing
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 safe
                 from
                 all
                 evill
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 participate
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 performance
                 of
                 al
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 part
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 bodily
                 restitution
                 of
                 Iudah
                 and
                 Beniamin
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 proclamation
                 of
                 
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   Zerubabel
                   ,
                   Ioshua
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 came
                 and
                 built
                 Ierusalem
                 ;
                 and
                 continued
                 by
                 
                   Iudas
                   Macabeas
                
                 ,
                 who
                 iudged
                 the
                 Edomites
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 these
                 called
                 Saviours
                 ,
                 where
                 notwithstanding
                 GOD
                 doth
                 this
                 by
                 them
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 also
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   they
                   haue
                   not
                   refused
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   me
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 fully
                 performed
                 and
                 perfected
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 by
                 Christ
                 who
                 himselfe
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 lost
                 sheepe
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 
                   mount
                   Sion
                
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 Idumea
                 &
                 Palestina
                 ,
                 &c.
                 subiected
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 ioined
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 flock
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 the
                 kingdome
                 is
                 
                   Christs
                   ,
                   king
                   of
                   all
                   kings
                   &
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   Lords
                   ,
                
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Angel
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 
                   raigne
                   for
                   ever
                
                 .
                 And
                 out
                 of
                 controversie
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 meant
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 former
                 bodily
                 as
                 the
                 latter
                 spirituall
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 restitution
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 event
                 plainly
                 shewed
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 that
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Iuda
                 returned
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 restored
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 assuredly
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 by
                 corporall
                 benefits
                 ,
                 spirituall
                 blessings
                 are
                 signified
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   spirituall
                   seed
                   of
                   Abra
                   ham
                
                 ;
                 by
                 repossession
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 
                   graces
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
                 A
                 misterie
                 touched
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 remembrāce
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 pleased
                 GOD
                 by
                 liuely
                 figures
                 to
                 foster
                 the
                 expectation
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 people
                 had
                 of
                 
                   Christ.
                   Ioseph
                
                 and
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 a
                 Nazarite
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 figures
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Evāgelists
                 shew
                 ,
                 sold
                 by
                 his
                 brethren
                 as
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 slaine
                 for
                 their
                 salvation
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Sampson
                   .
                   Blood
                   on
                   the
                   posts
                   .
                   Angell
                
                 must
                 not
                 touch
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 marked
                 with
                 
                   Christs
                   blood
                   .
                   The
                   high
                   Priest
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   ornaments
                   ,
                
                 figures
                 of
                 his
                 redemption
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 sheweth
                 .
                 
                   Serpent
                   exalted
                
                 .
                 Christ
                 raised
                 on
                 the
                 crosse
                 .
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 &
                 dragon
                 in
                 the
                 Reve.
                 shall
                 not
                 hurt
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 that
                 saueth
                 vs
                 from
                 all
                 our
                 sinnes
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Moses
                 brought
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 sight
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 except
                 Iosua
                 could
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 law
                 may
                 shew
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 blessings
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 gospell
                 maketh
                 vs
                 enioy
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 Davids
                 stone
                 refused
                 .
                 Ionah
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 whale
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 torments
                 ,
                 Christs
                 death
                 and
                 resurrection
                 .
                 And
                 even
                 so
                 these
                 things
                 here
                 handled
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 expounded
                 of
                 Israel
                 and
                 Iudah
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 faith
                 .
                 That
                 place
                 of
                 
                   Isaiah
                   9.
                   
                   Zabulon
                
                 and
                 Nepthalie
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 4.
                 when
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 shone
                 amōgst
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 
                   Amos
                   ,
                   Iames
                   ,
                   5.
                   
                   Acts
                   ,
                
                 9.
                 applied
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 saide
                 
                   yee
                   are
                   my
                   people
                
                 ,
                 fulfil
                 led
                 in
                 Christians
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 GOD.
                 As
                 
                   Iames
                   ,
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Matthew
                
                 expoūded
                 those
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 these
                 .
                 Namely
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Iews
                 &
                 Gentiles
                 chosen
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 shal
                 repossesse
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 signified
                 by
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 wee
                 were
                 deprived
                 by
                 our
                 owne
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Which
                 opinion
                 is
                 diligently
                 to
                 be
                 marked
                 against
                 the
                 franticke
                 dreames
                 of
                 
                   Iewish
                   Rabbines
                
                 ,
                 who
                 dreaming
                 their
                 men
                 that
                 now
                 liue
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 they
                 who
                 should
                 bee
                 thus
                 set
                 in
                 possession
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 expound
                 that
                 which
                 here
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 led
                 captiue
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 Salmanasar
                 and
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 
                 led
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 Titus
                 in
                 the
                 destructiō
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 made
                 captiues
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 themselues
                 since
                 dispersed
                 through
                 diverse
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 by
                 Canaan
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 here
                 vnderstood
                 
                 Germanie
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Zarephath
                   ,
                   ●…rance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Sepharad
                   Spaine
                
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 they
                 should
                 possesse
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 meant
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 haue
                 the
                 hils
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 tilling
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 plaine
                 and
                 bottomes
                 of
                 the
                 hills
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 which
                 peevish
                 exposition
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 much
                 :
                 onely
                 we
                 may
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 text
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 
                   this
                   host
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 hee
                 spoke
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 presently
                 were
                 here
                 caried
                 into
                 captivity
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Zarephath
                 is
                 elsewhere
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 
                   King.
                   17.
                   
                   Gen.
                
                 10.
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 —
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 allege
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 tradition
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 thē
                 the
                 names
                 signifie
                 these
                 countries
                 —
                 so
                 deserue
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 blinded
                 that
                 beleeue
                 such
                 dreames
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 when
                 Iosua
                 expelled
                 the
                 Cananites
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 fled
                 into
                 Germanie
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 1.
                 2.
                 3.
                 of
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 slaine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 remained
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 tribe
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Where
                 here
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speaketh
                 of
                 Iudah
                 and
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 two
                 distinct
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 Titus
                 only
                 led
                 away
                 them
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Israelites
                 after
                 their
                 captivitie
                 by
                 Salmanasar
                 were
                 never
                 restored
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Where
                 they
                 adde
                 that
                 Zepharad
                 being
                 a
                 proper
                 name
                 commeth
                 neer
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 wherewith
                 they
                 call
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plaine
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 
                   Chaldee
                   Paraphrast
                
                 expoundeth
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 proper
                 name
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 some
                 place
                 then
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 common
                 name
                 ,
                 signifying
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 bond
                 or
                 limite
                 of
                 dominion
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 
                 two
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 that
                 signification
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 dreames
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Chiliasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 whose
                 blisse
                 they
                 say
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 
                 pamper
                 vp
                 their
                 bellies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Prophet
                 meant
                 spirituall
                 blessings
                 ,
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 begunne
                 by
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 ,
                 is
                 continued
                 by
                 his
                 servants
                 till
                 his
                 latter
                 comming
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 then
                 perfected
                 .
                 Iohn
                 saw
                 scaled
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 
                   twelue
                   tribes
                
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 of
                 
                   all
                   tongues
                
                 .
                 A
                 point
                 to
                 reioice
                 in
                 .
                 as
                 13.
                 
                 Acts
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   were
                   glad
                   and
                   glorified
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 By
                 
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 true
                 Israelites
                 are
                 admitted
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 
                   twelue
                   tribes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 trees
                 that
                 
                   grow
                   on
                   both
                
                 
                 
                   sides
                   the
                   river
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 meanes
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 this
                 shall
                 bee
                 accomplished
                 is
                 lastly
                 set
                 downe
                 by
                 Saviours
                 comming
                 
                   vp
                   to
                   Sion
                
                 .
                 This
                 in
                 figure
                 was
                 performed
                 ,
                 when
                 Zerubbabel
                 
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 came
                 vp
                 from
                 Babylon
                 to
                 build
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 these
                 which
                 restored
                 that
                 citie
                 and
                 temple
                 are
                 called
                 Saviours
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 truth
                 such
                 as
                 restore
                 vs
                 to
                 our
                 ancient
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 &c
                 Properly
                 indeed
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 GOD
                 can
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Isaiah
                 and
                 
                   Hosea
                   ,
                   I
                   even
                   I
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Saviour
                   besides
                   me
                   :
                
                 but
                 hee
                 is
                 so
                 called
                 as
                 a
                 
                   principallagent
                   ,
                   men
                
                 as
                 
                   ministeriall
                   instruments
                
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iesus
                 proper
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 should
                 saue
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 Paul
                 exhorteth
                 
                   Timothie
                   —
                   for
                   so
                   shalt
                   thou
                   saue
                   thy selfe
                   and
                   them
                   that
                   heare
                   thee
                   :
                
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 the
                 gospel
                 :
                 yea
                 all
                 Christians
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 are
                 called
                 Saviours
                 ;
                 as
                 Iames
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 
                   If
                   any
                   erre
                   
                   from
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   &
                   another
                   convert
                   him
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   same
                   know
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   saue
                   a
                   soule
                   from
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   cover
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   sinnes
                   .
                
                 Which
                 is
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 admonishing
                 another
                 keepeth
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 withdraweth
                 him
                 from
                 sinne
                 .
                 Some
                 
                   saue
                   with
                   feare
                   ,
                   pulling
                   them
                   out
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   Iude.
                
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 every
                 Christian
                 man
                 ,
                 For
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 question
                 worthy
                 of
                 
                   Cain
                   ,
                   am●…
                   the
                   keeper
                   of
                   my
                   brother
                   ?
                
                 There
                 should
                 bee
                 such
                 a
                 care
                 in
                 vs
                 towards
                 our
                 brethren
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 onely
                 dealt
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 counselled
                 thē
                 not
                 to
                 
                   fall
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   way
                
                 .
                 Would
                 to
                 GOD
                 we
                 had
                 many
                 Iosephs
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 Cains
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 murthered
                 their
                 brethren
                 ,
                 demand
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 
                   their
                   keepers
                
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 bee
                 required
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 
                   mouth
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   salvatiō
                   is
                   put
                   .
                
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 Timothie
                 is
                 expresly
                 warned
                 
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   exhortation
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 for
                 so
                 hee
                 
                   should
                   saue
                
                 himselfe
                 
                 and
                 his
                 
                   hearers
                   ...
                
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 
                   exhort
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 continue
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 saviour
                 but
                 a
                 destroyer
                 .
                 The
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 salvation
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 doe
                 thus
                 thou
                 shalt
                 saue
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 else
                 not
                 .
                 Let
                 thē
                 then
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 Timothie
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 consider
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 teach
                 and
                 exhort
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 particular
                 wicked
                 man.
                 As
                 GOD
                 giveth
                 in
                 commandement
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Prophet
                   .
                   If
                   thou
                   tell
                   the
                   wicked
                   man
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   his
                   blood
                   shall
                   be
                   required
                   at
                   thy
                   hand
                   .
                
                 What
                 then
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 such
                 watchmen
                 ,
                 as
                 either
                 cannot
                 or
                 doe
                 not
                 warne
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 vnlearned
                 that
                 can
                 only
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 teach
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   dumbe
                   dogges
                
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 barke
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   residents
                
                 ,
                 who
                 teach
                 not
                 
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 &
                 though
                 they
                 preach
                 their
                 
                   Quarter
                   sermons
                
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 performe
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Paul
                 to
                 cōtinue
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 Shepheards
                 shal
                 haue
                 their
                 portiō
                 with
                 goats
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 sheepe
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   blind
                   guid
                   shall
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   ditch
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 also
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 taught
                 are
                 here
                 to
                 leatne
                 their
                 duty
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 cal
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 cal
                 on
                 him
                 that
                 beleeue
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 beleeue
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 heare
                 .
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 bee
                 saved
                 wee
                 must
                 heare
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Kin.
                   g
                
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Sunamite
                 telleth
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 would
                 
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   mā
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 he
                 asketh
                 her
                 what
                 she
                 wil
                 doe
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 the
                 sabaoth
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   new
                   moone
                
                 .
                 Whereby
                 we
                 gather
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 womā
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 to
                 resort
                 to
                 Carmel
                 where
                 the
                 Prophets
                 did
                 then
                 vse
                 ,
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 faith
                 &
                 religion
                 .
                 There
                 be
                 few
                 women
                 amongst
                 vs
                 like
                 this
                 Sunamite
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 certaine
                 miles
                 ,
                 these
                 wil
                 not
                 walk
                 a
                 few
                 paces
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 same
                 doctrine
                 which
                 shee
                 learned
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 Citie
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 paines
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 they
                 did
                 provide
                 that
                 the
                 
                   mā
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 thē
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 thē
                 that
                 loue
                 to
                 Gods
                 Ministers
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 woman
                 who
                 provided
                 for
                 
                   Elizeus
                   ,
                   a
                   chamber
                   ,
                   a
                   bed
                   ,
                   &c.
                   that
                   whē
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   came
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   in
                   and
                   abide
                   there
                   .
                
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 as
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   O
                   yee
                   foolish
                   Galathians
                   who
                   hath
                   bewitched
                   you
                   that
                   having
                   begun
                   in
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   now
                   be
                   made
                   perfect
                   by
                   the
                   flesh
                   :
                
                 made
                 you
                 such
                 account
                 of
                 your
                 hogges
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 them
                 you
                 
                 request
                 Christ
                 to
                 
                   depart
                   from
                   your
                   coasts
                
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 should
                 here
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 effect
                 of
                 GODS
                 word
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   savour
                   of
                   death
                   in
                   them
                   that
                   perish
                   ,
                
                 whē
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   shal
                   iudge
                   Esau.
                
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 hath
                 beene
                 spoken
                 heretofore
                 .
                 It
                 remaineth
                 then
                 to
                 say
                 somewhat
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 Gods
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 speake
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 taught
                 dayly
                 in
                 our
                 petition
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   kingdome
                   come
                
                 .
                 Only
                 consider
                 what
                 a
                 happines
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Saba
                 thought
                 Solomons
                 servants
                 happy
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 
                   him
                   to
                   rule
                   them
                
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 they
                 which
                 haue
                 a
                 greater
                 then
                 
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   king
                   of
                   kings
                
                 !
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 are
                 willingly
                 to
                 submit
                 ourselues
                 to
                 his
                 commandements
                 .
                 GOD
                 forbid
                 any
                 of
                 vs
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   why
                   should
                   this
                   man
                   raigne
                   over
                   vs
                   ?
                
                 No
                 greater
                 selicitie
                 then
                 to
                 bee
                 vnder
                 his
                 gracious
                 ,
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 and
                 righteous
                 governement
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 wee
                 feele
                 some
                 tast
                 of
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 
                   Q.
                   Elizabeth
                
                 ,
                 what
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 shall
                 wee
                 enioy
                 vnder
                 him
                 ?
                 Which
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 goodnes
                 make
                 vs
                 partakers
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               SERMON
               VPON
               PART
               OF
               THE
               eighteenth
               Psalme
               .
            
             
               PREACHED
               TO
               THE
               PVBLIKE
               assembly
               of
               Scholers
               in
               the
               Vniversity
               of
               Oxford
               the
               last
               day
               of
               August
               ,
               1586.
               
            
             
               BY
               JOHN
               RAINOLDES
               :
               
                 Vpon
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 meeting
                 to
                 giue
                 thankes
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 detection
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Traitours
                 ,
                 who
                 wickedly
                 conspired
                 against
                 the
              
               Queenes
               
                 Maiestie
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Realme
                 .
              
            
             
               PSAL.
               20.
               6.
               
            
             
               Now
               know
               I
               that
               the
               Lord
               doth
               saue
               his
               annointed
               ,
               doth
               heare
               him
               out
               of
               his
               holy
               heavens
               ,
               by
               excellent
               strength
               ,
               the
               safegard
               of
               his
               right
               hand
               .
            
             
             
               Printed
               at
               Oxford
               by
               Ioseph
               Barnes
               .
               1613.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               IOHN
               RAINOLDS
               ,
               TO
               THE
               REAder
               ,
               grace
               and
               peace
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               THE
               reasons
               that
               moved
               mee
               (
               good
               Christian
               Reader
               )
               to
               preach
               this
               short
               Sermon
               vpon
               shorter
               warning
               then
               gladlie
               I
               would
               ,
               haue
               prevailed
               with
               me
               to
               set
               it
               downe
               in
               writing
               also
               at
               more
               leasure
               ,
               and
               to
               publish
               it
               .
               For
               both
               the
               godly
               subiects
               may
               be
               stirred
               vp
               thereby
               to
               greater
               thankefulnes
               for
               the
               manifolde
               blessings
               ,
               that
               God
               by
               her
               Maiesties
               meanes
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               safety
               ,
               hath
               bestowed
               vpon
               vs
               :
               and
               the
               discontented
               may
               be
               put
               in
               minde
               to
               content
               thēselues
               with
               a
               
                 the
                 w●…ters
                 of
                 Shiloah
              
               ,
               albeit
               
                 running
                 softly
              
               ,
               least
               
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 mighty
                 waters
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 goe
                 over
                 all
                 their
                 bankes
                 ,
                 breake
                 into
                 Iuda
                 ,
                 and
                 overflow
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               former
               whereof
               I
               know
               that
               I
               cannot
               be
               deceived
               in
               :
               because
               raine
               and
               snow
               do
               not
               fal
               in
               vaine
               vpon
               fruitful
               ground
               .
               In
               the
               latter
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               altogither
               .
               Vnlesse
               with
               Religion
               both
               wit
               and
               reason
               haue
               forsaken
               them
               :
               that
               they
               care
               as
               little
               for
               honestly
               ,
               as
               for
               piety
               ;
               for
               profit
               ,
               as
               for
               honesty
               .
               For
               what
               can
               they
               looke
               for
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               foreiners
               ,
               though
               knit
               in
               never
               so
               strait
               confederacie
               with
               them
               ,
               &
               ioined
               in
               profession
               of
               the
               same
               faith
               ,
               or
               perfidiousnes
               rather
               ,
               of
               the
               falsly
               named
               Catholike
               religiō
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               Iews
               had
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               ?
               By
               whom
               ,
               for
               all
               their
               b
               altar
               erected
               to
               the
               patterne
               of
               the
               Assyrian
               at
               Damascus
               ,
               c
               they
               
               were
               often
               grievously
               vexed
               and
               pilled
               .
               d
               When
               the
               citizens
               of
               Papia
               in
               .
               Italie
               were
               at
               dissension
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               faction
               betweene
               the
               G●…lphes
               &
               the
               Gibellines
               :
               the
               Gibellines
               procured
               a
               favorer
               of
               theirs
               ,
               called
               
                 Facinus
                 Canis
              
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               assist
               thē
               with
               a
               power
               of
               men
               ,
               vpon
               agreement
               and
               covenant
               ;
               that
               hee
               should
               haue
               the
               goods
               of
               the
               Guelohes
               for
               his
               pay
               .
               But
               he
               ,
               being
               come
               once
               into
               the
               city
               with
               his
               men
               of
               warre
               ,
               spared
               neither
               of
               them
               :
               his
               souldiours
               would
               be
               serued
               .
               Wherof
               when
               the
               Gibellines
               did
               complaine
               vnto
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               
                 their
                 goods
                 too
                 were
                 spoiled
                 against
                 agreemēt
                 :
              
               he
               answered
               ,
               that
               
                 themselues
                 were
                 Gibellines
                 ,
                 and
                 shoulde
                 be
                 safe
                 :
                 but
                 their
                 goods
                 were
                 Guelphes
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 pay
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               Gibellines
               of
               Papia
               could
               not
               foresee
               this
               :
               our
               Catholikes
               by
               them
               may
               .
               Let
               them
               leaue
               their
               brainsicke
               desires
               and
               divelish
               purposes
               of
               bringing
               a
               
                 Faci●…
                 Canis
              
               into
               their
               country
               :
               least
               by
               experience
               they
               f●…le
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               that
               though
               themselues
               be
               Catholikes
               ,
               their
               goods
               may
               be
               Heretikes
               ;
               perhaps
               some
               Heretike-blood
               in
               their
               bodies
               also
               ,
               by
               contagion
               of
               ours
               .
               The
               Lord
               take
               away
               this
               stony
               heart
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               giue
               them
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               ,
               a
               new
               spirit
               :
               that
               wee
               may
               all
               iointly
               praise
               him
               for
               the
               deliverance
               of
               our
               gracious
               Queene
               ,
               &
               pray
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               her
               blessed
               governement
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               the
               furtherance
               of
               his
               gospell
               ,
               the
               welfare
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               the
               peace
               and
               prosperity
               of
               our
               English
               Iuda
               ,
               the
               griefe
               &
               disappointment
               of
               Popish
               Assyrians
               ,
               and
               the
               confusiō
               of
               Antichrist
               .
               
                 At
                 Corpus
                 Christi
                 College
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Octob.
              
               24.
               1586.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 PSAL.
                 18.
                 
                 VER
                 .
                 47
                 ,
                 48
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 50
                 ,
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 
                   47.
                   
                   The
                   Lord
                   liveth
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   blessed
                   strength
                   :
                   therefore
                   let
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   my
                   salvation
                   be
                   exalted
                   .
                
                 
                   48
                   The
                   mighty
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   giveth
                   me
                   revengements
                   ,
                   and
                   bringeth
                   people
                   vnder
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   49.
                   
                   That
                   delivereth
                   me
                   from
                   mine
                   enemies
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   exalted
                   me
                   aboue
                   them
                   that
                   rose
                   vp
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   delivered
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   cruell
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   50.
                   
                   Therefore
                   will
                   I
                   confesse
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   Gentil●…
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   s●…g
                   vnto
                   thy
                   name
                   .
                
                 
                   51.
                   
                   He
                   giveth
                   great
                   deliverances
                   to
                   his
                   king
                   ,
                   &
                   sheweth
                   mercy
                   to
                   his
                   annointed
                   ;
                   to
                   David
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   seed
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
            
             
               IT
               hath
               beene
               a
               godly
               custome
               of
               the
               faithful
               ,
               although
               not
               observed
               so
               customably
               alwaies
               as
               by
               a
               the
               Rules
               of
               faith
               it
               ought
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               received
               any
               speciall
               benefit
               ,
               either
               in
               attaining
               to
               things
               commodious
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               avoiding
               of
               discommodities
               :
               they
               lifted
               vp
               their
               voices
               to
               the
               authour
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               and
               did
               
               honour
               him
               with
               giving
               speciall
               thankes
               for
               it
               .
               Melchisedek
               king
               of
               Salem
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               power
               and
               credit
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               had
               not
               so
               great
               cause
               to
               care
               for
               the
               state
               of
               Abram
               &
               Lot
               ,
               two
               strangers
               in
               the
               land
               .
               Yet
               when
               Abram
               had
               rescued
               Lot
               being
               taken
               ,
               and
               had
               spoiled
               the
               spoilers
               :
               Melchisedek
               brake
               forth
               into
               his
               praise
               who
               gaue
               the
               victorie
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 bee
                 the
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 delivered
                 thine
                 enimies
                 into
                 thy
                 hand
                 .
              
               The
               
               state
               of
               the
               Israelits
               touched
               Moses
               neerer
               :
               how
               much
               the
               lesse
               is
               it
               to
               be
               marvelled
               at
               ,
               if
               he
               thought
               it
               his
               duty
               to
               magnifie
               the
               Lord
               for
               guiding
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               
               through
               the
               red
               Sea
               ,
               and
               drowning
               Phara●…
               with
               his
               host
               .
               Though
               that
               the
               childrē
               of
               Israel
               themselues
               ,
               an
               vnthankfull
               ,
               murmuring
               ,
               and
               stif●…ecked
               nation
               ,
               should
               ioine
               therein
               with
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 all
              
               ,
               both
               men
               and
               women
               it
               is
               a
               president
               worthy
               to
               be
               noted
               to
               the
               shame
               of
               Christiās
               ,
               if
               in
               greater
               measure
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               we
               shew
               lesse
               gratitude
               for
               his
               graces
               .
               The
               feasting
               &
               ioy
               that
               the
               Iewes
               kept
               for
               their
               owne
               deliverance
               out
               of
               the
               snares
               of
               Haman
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               destruction
               with
               
               the
               partakers
               of
               his
               conspiracie
               ,
               might
               seeme
               to
               bee
               only
               a
               pro●…ne
               reioycing
               as
               worldly
               ●…ded
               men
               c●…monly
               doe
               vse
               at
               their
               good
               successes
               .
               But
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               holy
               and
               seasoned
               with
               a
               sacrifice
               ,
               such
               a
               sacrifice
               as
               lawfully
               they
               might
               offer
               there
               ,
               where
               then
               they
               were
               dispersed
               ,
               the
               circumstance
               of
               
                 sending
                 parts
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
              
               ,
               with
               precepts
               and
               examples
               of
               daies
               in
               like
               sort
               
               kept
               holy
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               doth
               argue
               .
               Wee
               are
               assembled
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               fathers
               and
               brethren
               ,
               beloued
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               giue
               him
               most
               humble
               &
               most
               harty
               thanks
               
               for
               his
               great
               and
               singular
               goodnesse
               shewed
               vnto
               vs
               in
               discovering
               the
               traiterous
               intent
               of
               graceles
               wretches
               ,
               who
               vilanously
               conspired
               to
               take
               away
               the
               life
               of
               our
               gracious
               Queene
               (
               whom
               God
               long
               preserue
               !
               )
               &
               to
               kindle
               flames
               of
               vprores
               through
               the
               realme
               ,
               to
               the
               vtter
               wasting
               of
               her
               faithfull
               subiects
               .
               O
               that
               wee
               had
               the
               hearts
               to
               praise
               him
               for
               it
               with
               the
               like
               religious
               affection
               of
               spirit
               in
               zeale
               and
               sinceritie
               ,
               as
               Melchisedek
               did
               for
               Lot
               recovered
               by
               Abram
               ,
               as
               Moses
               and
               the
               Israelites
               for
               the
               Egyptian
               yoke
               broken
               ,
               as
               the
               Iewes
               for
               their
               safety
               and
               the
               destruction
               of
               their
               enimies
               !
               Sure
               we
               h●…ue
               greater
               causes
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               then
               any
               of
               them
               had
               .
               For
               Lot
               was
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               meane
               man
               :
               nor
               much
               indangered
               more
               then
               of
               losse
               of
               libertie
               .
               Here
               a
               most
               excellent
               Princesse
               was
               in
               hazard
               ,
               not
               of
               libertie
               ,
               but
               of
               life
               ,
               with
               God
               knoweth
               how
               many
               righteous
               Lots
               besides
               .
               And
               the
               bodily
               t●…s
               which
               the
               Israelites
               endured
               in
               Egypt
               vnder
               the
               taske-mast●…s
               that
               Phara●…
               placed
               over
               them
               ,
               were
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               spirituall
               bondage
               of
               Antichristian
               tyrants
               ,
               to
               whom
               ,
               might
               these
               Egyptian
               imp●…
               h●…
               had
               their
               wills
               ,
               we
               should
               (
               it
               is
               likely
               )
               h●…e
               beene
               most
               lamentably
               enthralled
               .
               Neither
               hath
               the
               Lord
               so
               mercifully
               delivered
               vs
               out
               of
               the
               Lions
               mouth
               at
               this
               time
               onely
               ,
               but
               at
               sundry
               other
               heretofore
               often
               :
               that
               the
               Iewes
               could
               not
               be
               so
               much
               beholding
               to
               him
               for
               that
               of
               Haman
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               liue
               to
               put
               them
               more
               then
               once
               in
               danger
               .
               Wherefore
               that
               wee
               may
               accept
               the
               more
               thankfully
               and
               dutifully
               esteeme
               of
               his
               inestimable
               goodnesse
               ,
               in
               saving
               our
               gracious
               Queene
               and
               vs
               her
               
               subiects
               from
               so
               great
               ,
               so
               many
               ,
               so
               〈◊〉
               M●…iefs
               ;
               I
               haue
               thought
               good
               to
               take
               for
               the
               ground
               of
               mine
               advertisement
               and
               exhortation
               ,
               these
               wordes
               ,
               which
               you
               haue
               heard
               ,
               written
               by
               the
               godly
               Prince
               and
               Prophet
               David
               in
               the
               eighteenth
               
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 aso●…g
              
               of
               thanksgiving
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 delivered
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 enimies
                 ,
                 &
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Saul
                 .
              
               Forso
               is
               it
               noted
               in
               the
               title
               thereof
               ;
               and
               manifested
               farther
               by
               the
               course
               of
               the
               story
               i●…
               the
               second
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               where
               the
               same
               is
               wholly
               registred
               againe
               well-nigh
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               worthy
               and
               memorable
               monument
               to
               bee
               thought
               vpon
               eft●…s
               of
               all
               
               posteritie
               ,
               that
               on
               like
               favour
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               they
               might
               shew
               themselues
               alike
               gratefull
               to
               him
               .
               In
               these
               words
               therefore
               comprehēding
               briefly
               the
               purport
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               whole
               Psalme
               by
               way
               of
               conclusion
               ,
               two
               things
               are
               recomm●…
               to
               our
               considerations
               :
               one
               is
               the
               benefite
               of
               God
               in
               delivering
               David
               from
               his
               enimies
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               thankfulnes
               of
               David
               vnto
               God
               for
               the
               deliverance
               .
               The
               benefit
               of
               God
               in
               delivering
               David
               is
               signified
               by
               that
               he
               faith
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 〈◊〉
              
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               that
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               spec●…
               of
               his
               being
               ,
               his
               everlasting
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               wh●…
               sense
               notwithstanding
               be
               is
               said
               to
               liue
               ,
               and
               to
               ●…ly
               :
               
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               workes
               ,
               his
               effects
               to
               David
               ward
               ,
               in
               whose
               preservatiō
               he
               sheweth
               that
               he
               〈◊〉
               ?
               and
               saueth
               his
               and
               ruleth
               all
               things
               by
               his
               〈◊〉
               providence
               .
               Which
               meaning
               David
               openeth
               in
               that
               hee
               adioineth
               ,
               
                 and
                 my
                 blessed
                 strength
              
               :
               calling
               God
               his
               strength
               ,
               his
               fortresse
               ,
               his
               rocke
               ,
               his
               
                 blessed
                 strength
              
               and
               
               fortresse
               ,
               his
               rocke
               ,
               his
               
                 blessed
                 strength
              
               and
               fortresse
               ,
               because
               his
               life
               ,
               his
               safety
               ,
               his
               welfare
               is
               maintained
               by
               the
               might
               and
               mercy
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               As
               in
               the
               beginning
               he
               testified
               also
               :
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 rocke
                 ,
                 and
                 my
              
               k
               
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 deliverer
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 strength
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 trust
                 ,
                 my
                 shield
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horne
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 ,
                 my
                 refuge
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               benefit
               of
               God
               vnto
               David
               .
               The
               thankfulnesse
               of
               David
               vnto
               God
               followeth
               :
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 be
                 exalted
                 .
              
               Wherein
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               benefit
               ,
               is
               repeated
               .
               For
               though
               in
               our
               tongue
               the
               name
               of
               salvation
               is
               by
               commō
               vse
               referred
               to
               the
               blissefull
               state
               of
               life
               eternal
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heavē
               ,
               wherto
               the
               scripture
               phrase
               doth
               likewise
               oft
               referre
               it
               :
               yet
               is
               it
               amplified
               in
               the
               1
               Prophets
               lāguage
               heere
               to
               bodily
               safetie
               and
               temporall
               preservation
               of
               this
               present
               life
               .
               As
               2
               salvatiōs
               also
               are
               afterward
               mētioned
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               our
               English
               translation
               interpreteth
               it
               )
               deliverances
               :
               &
               before
               ,
               l
               he
               set
               downe
               the
               generall
               proposition
               with
               the
               m
               same
               word
               ,
               
                 I
                 call
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 bee
                 praised
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
              
               3
               
                 safe
                 from
                 mine
                 enimies
              
               .
               Vnto
               this
               author
               then
               of
               his
               safety
               hee
               rendreth
               praise
               and
               honour
               :
               and
               that
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               may
               stir
               vp
               others
               therevnto
               withall
               ,
               that
               God
               by
               the
               thankesgiving
               of
               more
               may
               bee
               more
               glorified
               ,
               
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 exalted
              
               .
               To
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               which
               dutie
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               giue
               a
               sharper
               edge
               &
               hotter
               zeale
               to
               himselfe
               and
               others
               ;
               he
               amplifieth
               and
               openeth
               more
               particularly
               both
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               duty
               and
               the
               dutie
               it selfe
               ,
               in
               the
               verses
               following
               .
               Touching
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               dutie
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 mighty
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 giueth
                 me
                 reuengemēts
                 ,
                 &
                 bringeth
                 people
                 vnder
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 deliuereth
                 me
                 from
                 mine
                 enimies
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 exalted
                 me
                 aboue
                 them
                 that
                 rose
                 vp
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 deliuered
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 cruel
                 man.
              
               A
               summary
               but
               pithy
               rehearsal
               of
               the
               specialties
               of
               the
               fauour
               done
               him
               by
               God
               against
               n
               Saul
               ,
               against
               o
               Sauls
               sonne
               Ish-bosheth
               ,
               against
               the
               p
               Philistines
               ,
               the
               q
               Moabites
               ,
               the
               r
               Syrians
               ,
               the
               s
               Ammonites
               ,
               the
               t
               Amalekites
               ,
               and
               the
               u
               Idumaeans
               ,
               against
               x
               Absolon
               ,
               against
               y
               Sheba
               ,
               with
               their
               rebellious
               complices
               of
               Israel
               &
               Iuda
               too
               .
               Of
               whom
               a
               great
               many
               were
               punished
               in
               iustice
               :
               the
               Lord
               avenging
               him
               of
               some
               ,
               by
               other
               mens
               hands
               ;
               of
               some
               ,
               by
               his
               owne
               ,
               as
               being
               armed
               therevnto
               with
               b
               
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 vengeance
              
               .
               The
               rest
               ,
               though
               their
               liues
               were
               spared
               in
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               brought
               in
               awe
               and
               subiection
               vnder
               him
               .
               So
               himselfe
               ,
               his
               enimies
               either
               not
               remaining
               or
               not
               remaining
               enimies
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               not
               daring
               to
               practise
               their
               enmitie
               ,
               was
               delivered
               from
               them
               .
               Yea
               ,
               (
               which
               
               he
               vttereth
               more
               emphatically
               by
               turning
               of
               his
               
               speech
               to
               God
               )
               God
               did
               
                 exalt
                 him
              
               and
               advance
               him
               higher
               then
               any
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               
                 that
                 rose
                 vp
                 against
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               
                 delivered
                 him
                 from
                 Saul
              
               ,
               who
               of
               long
               time
               pursued
               him
               most
               fiercely
               &
               put
               him
               oft
               in
               presēt
               dāger
               
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               
                 from
                 the
                 cruel
                 ,
                 violent
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 man.
              
               Touching
               his
               duty
               wherevpon
               ,
               he
               addeth
               ,
               
                 Therefore
                 will
                 I
                 confesse
                 thee
                 ,
                 o
                 Lord
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 sing
                 vnto
                 thy
                 name
                 :
                 hee
                 giueth
                 great
                 deliverances
                 to
                 his
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 sheweth
                 mercy
                 to
                 his
                 anointed
                 ;
                 to
                 David
                 &
                 to
                 his
                 seed
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               To
               
                 confesse
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               is
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               to
               bee
               the
               author
               and
               giver
               of
               whatsoever
               good
               
               we
               haue
               :
               to
               
                 sing
                 vnto
                 his
                 name
              
               ,
               is
               with
               ioyfull
               melodie
               of
               voice
               to
               acknowledge
               it
               .
               But
               these
               things
               doth
               David
               vow
               that
               he
               will
               do
               :
               and
               therein
               will
               testifie
               ,
               even
               before
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               who
               made
               him
               king
               and
               
                 anointed
                 him
                 ,
                 doth
                 giue
                 him
                 great
                 deliverances
                 ,
                 and
                 sheweth
                 him
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               nor
               only
               him
               ,
               but
               his
               too
               ,
               
                 his
                 seed
              
               ,
               his
               posteritie
               and
               progenie
               
                 for
                 ever
              
               .
               The
               very
               literal
               sense
               of
               the
               which
               words
               doth
               import
               an
               excellent
               thankfulnesse
               in
               David
               ,
               that
               would
               yeeld
               such
               tokens
               thereof
               ,
               
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 the
                 heathens
                 ,
              
               whom
               hee
               had
               subdued
               :
               a
               more
               excellent
               goodnesse
               and
               graciousnes
               in
               
               God
               ,
               who
               raised
               him
               to
               royall
               state
               ,
               and
               mightily
               preserved
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               rid
               him
               out
               of
               many
               dangers
               ,
               and
               shewed
               mercy
               still
               to
               him
               ,
               yea
               to
               his
               of
               spring
               also
               that
               should
               raigne
               after
               him
               .
               But
               all
               this
               is
               base
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               a
               spirituall
               meaning
               doth
               hereby
               signifie
               &
               betoken
               .
               For
               David
               was
               anointed
               
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
              
               ,
               made
               conquerour
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               cast
               into
               perils
               ,
               troubles
               ,
               paines
               of
               death
               ,
               &
               by
               speciall
               grace
               againe
               delivered
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               hee
               might
               be
               a
               figure
               (
               as
               we
               tearme
               it
               )
               an
               image
               and
               picture
               ,
               an
               historicall
               picture
               ,
               and
               a
               living
               image
               ,
               that
               should
               resemble
               and
               represent
               the
               person
               of
               another
               d
               David
               ,
               e
               his
               sonne
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               Christ.
               Which
               mystery
               f
               himselfe
               knowing
               as
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               did
               write
               (
               by
               inspiration
               from
               God
               )
               sundry
               things
               ,
               whereof
               the
               full
               &
               perfit
               accomplishment
               appeareth
               in
               Christ
               &
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               as
               g
               the
               scriptures
               teach
               vs
               :
               though
               a
               thinne
               &
               slender
               performance
               of
               the
               same
               was
               before
               expressed
               and
               drawn
               out
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               by
               lineaments
               &
               shadowes
               
               of
               a
               type
               and
               figure
               in
               David
               and
               his
               state
               .
               So
               the
               
                 great
                 deliverances
              
               and
               salvations
               temporall
               ,
               given
               and
               assured
               to
               David
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 his
                 seed
                 for
                 ever
              
               after
               a
               sort
               ,
               that
               is
               for
               long
               continuance
               of
               many
               yeares
               succession
               ,
               did
               prefigure
               greater
               spiritual
               deliverāces
               ,
               &
               salvatiōs
               simply
               &
               absolutely
               eternal
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               likewise
               givē
               to
               Christ
               &
               to
               his
               h
               seed
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               i
               the
               faithful
               ,
               the
               chil
               drē
               of
               God
               ,
               whō
               k
               Christ
               doth
               beget
               in
               his
               church
               l
               by
               
                 the
                 inunortall
                 seed
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
               To
               m
               Christ
               &
               to
               his
               n
               
                 seed
                 is
                 given
              
               the
               
                 treading
                 downe
              
               of
               
                 the
                 Serpent
              
               ,
               o
               the
               overthrow
               and
               victory
               of
               
                 Satan
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
              
               .
               To
               p
               Christ
               and
               to
               q
               
                 his
                 seede
              
               is
               death
               quelled
               ,
               
                 the
                 graue
                 vanquished
              
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               hell
               daunted
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               enimies
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               To
               r
               Christ
               and
               to
               s
               
                 his
                 seede
              
               is
               t
               a
               guard
               of
               Ang●…
               appointed
               for
               their
               safety
               ,
               u
               an
               
                 entrance
                 into
                 Heaven
              
               opened
               ,
               and
               x
               the
               ioies
               of
               life
               ,
               of
               everlasting
               solace
               ,
               of
               endlesse
               rest
               ,
               assured
               .
               Which
               most
               excellent
               
                 mercies
                 ,
                 deliverances
                 ,
                 salvations
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophets
               commonly
               in
               the
               ende
               of
               their
               prophecies
               do
               commende
               to
               men
               by
               figuratiue
               speeches
               of
               Israël
               ,
               of
               Iuda
               ,
               of
               Sion
               ,
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               blessings
               incident
               thereto
               :
               so
               in
               this
               conclusion
               of
               his
               song
               of
               thankes
               doth
               David
               ascende
               to
               them
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               shewe
               himselfe
               gratefull
               vnto
               God
               for
               them
               .
               A
               proofe
               whereof
               we
               haue
               in
               the
               last
               words
               that
               he
               concludeth
               with
               .
               For
               therein
               he
               seemeth
               to
               respect
               the
               promise
               ,
               that
               y
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 set
                 vp
                 his
                 seed
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 stablish
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               Which
               the
               
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
              
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               ,
               expoundeth
               of
               Christ
               ,
               telling
               her
               that
               z
               
                 God
                 shall
                 giue
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 David
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 raigne
                 over
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Iacob
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 end
                 .
              
               And
               a
               farther
               proofe
               in
               the
               former
               clause
               touching
               his
               
                 confessing
                 of
                 God
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 :
              
               considering
               that
               
                 S.
                 Paul
              
               ?
               declareth
               the
               goodnes
               of
               Christ
               in
               a
               
                 receiving
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 his
                 glory
              
               to
               be
               meant
               thereby
               .
               As
               if
               the
               holy
               Prophet
               had
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               vse
               a
               new
               and
               vnaccustomed
               thankefulnesse
               to
               God
               for
               his
               passing
               singular
               and
               vnspeakable
               benefits
               :
               neither
               would
               
                 confesse
                 him
              
               among
               the
               Iewes
               onely
               ,
               as
               then
               the
               faithfull
               did
               according
               to
               their
               order
               of
               praying
               in
               the
               Temple
               ;
               but
               
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
              
               also
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               whē
               they
               being
               called
               to
               the
               church
               of
               Christ
               should
               be
               made
               acquainted
               with
               his
               Psalms
               &
               Hymnes
               and
               learne
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord
               with
               him
               .
               So
               that
               I
               may
               say
               the
               same
               of
               these
               words
               ,
               that
               on
               like
               occasion
               our
               Saviour
               did
               of
               other
               ,
               b
               
                 This
                 day
                 is
                 this
                 scripture
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 your
                 eares
                 .
              
               Howbeit
               not
               onely
               these
               wordes
               of
               this
               Scripture
               are
               fulfilled
               this
               day
               :
               but
               the
               other
               too
               ,
               that
               lay
               forth
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               vnto
               his
               childrē
               in
               
                 saving
                 his
                 anointed
              
               .
               For
               what
               more
               commodity
               did
               the
               Iewes
               receiue
               by
               King
               Davids
               meanes
               ,
               then
               we
               by
               our
               sove
               raigne
               Lady
               Queene
               Elisabeths
               ?
               What
               enimies
               ,
               what
               dangers
               ,
               what
               deaths
               did
               he
               escape
               ,
               frō
               the
               like
               wherof
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               as
               often
               ,
               as
               wonderfully
               ,
               preserved
               her
               Maiesty
               ?
               
                 The
                 arke
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
              
               ,
               wherein
               c
               
                 the
                 testimony
              
               was
               laid
               ,
               whereon
               the
               mercy-seat
               was
               placed
               ,
               from
               which
               d
               the
               
                 voice
                 of
                 God
              
               was
               hard
               ,
               at
               which
               e
               his
               name
               was
               called
               vpon
               ,
               whereto
               f
               
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 sought
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Saul
                 ,
              
               g
               King
               
                 David
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 city
              
               :
               and
               caused
               h
               the
               Levites
               ioyfully
               to
               play
               on
               
                 instruments
                 of
                 
                 musicke
              
               ,
               and
               
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 voices
              
               at
               the
               bringing
               of
               it
               .
               Queene
               Elisabeth
               hath
               brought
               vs
               the
               body
               and
               truth
               of
               that
               where
               of
               his
               ceremonies
               were
               but
               shadowes
               onely
               ,
               the
               free
               vse
               and
               Christian
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               praiers
               and
               publike
               service
               of
               the
               Highest
               ,
               all
               in
               a
               language
               knowne
               to
               all
               :
               and
               hath
               moved
               her
               Subiects
               to
               receiue
               these
               meanes
               of
               their
               instruction
               and
               k
               salvation
               with
               l
               
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 &
                 hymnes
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 songs
                 ,
                 singing
              
               i
               
                 with
                 a
                 grace
                 in
                 their
                 harts
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 David
              
               to
               those
               heavenly
               treasures
               added
               earthly
               ,
               &
               enriched
               his
               kingdome
               with
               silver
               and
               gold
               .
               The
               purity
               of
               coine
               restored
               by
               her
               Maiesty
               for
               brssae
               and
               copper
               monies
               m
               wherewith
               shee
               found
               the
               realme
               pestered
               ,
               doth
               say
               no
               lesse
               for
               her
               :
               beside
               plate
               of
               siluer
               and
               gold
               with
               other
               ornamēts
               in
               so
               great
               plenty
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               would
               verifie
               according
               to
               the
               letter
               that
               which
               hee
               promised
               his
               Church
               in
               a
               mysterie
               ,
               n
               
                 For
                 brasse
                 will
                 I
                 bring
                 gold
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 for
                 yron
                 will
                 I
                 bring
                 silver
                 .
              
               Much
               did
               it
               make
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               Iurie
               ,
               that
               o
               
                 David
                 put
                 garisons
                 in
                 Syria
                 &
                 Idumaea
                 ,
              
               countries
               that
               bordered
               vpon
               the
               North
               and
               
               South
               thereof
               .
               Much
               !
               But
               more
               for
               England
               ,
               that
               Elisabeth
               (
               to
               passe
               over
               the
               fortifying
               of
               borders
               )
               hath
               furnished
               it
               with
               all
               sort
               of
               armour
               ,
               and
               munition
               ,
               never
               more
               or
               better
               :
               and
               thereto
               with
               a
               royall
               navie
               of
               vessels
               ,
               so
               stately
               ,
               so
               strong
               so
               wel
               appointed
               for
               wars
               ,
               that
               our
               land
               is
               fensed
               with
               wals
               ,
               not
               only
               
                 of
                 wood
              
               P
               as
               
               Graecia
               was
               against
               Xerxes
               ,
               but
               of
               brasse
               and
               yron
               too
               against
               foreine
               enimies
               .
               The
               people
               of
               Israel
               confes
               sed
               of
               themselues
               that
               q
               they
               were
               
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
               
                 hād
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
              
               ,
               &
               other
               enimies
               by
               that
               King.
               The
               wars
               which
               our
               Queene
               hath
               had
               for
               our
               safegard
               in
               Frāce
               &
               elsewhere
               ,
               even
               r
               aliens
               haue
               seen
               &
               shewed
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               atchieved
               with
               
                 marvellous
                 honour
                 and
                 advantage
              
               to
               her selfe
               and
               her
               realme
               .
               As
               this
               (
               by
               Gods
               grace
               )
               which
               shee
               hath
               presently
               s
               vpon
               the
               like
               ground
               in
               the
               
                 low
                 countries
              
               ,
               shal
               be
               in
               due
               time
               also
               .
               Againe
               ,
               how
               sweet
               a
               peace
               haue
               we
               so
               long
               enioyed
               vnder
               her
               at
               home
               ,
               as
               vnder
               a
               t
               Solomon
               in
               that
               cōsideratiō
               rather
               thē
               a
               David
               ?
               The
               fruits
               whereof
               ,
               if
               nothing
               from
               abroad
               had
               sprong
               to
               our
               wealth
               and
               welfare
               (
               which
               hath
               notwithstanding
               in
               no
               small
               abundance
               )
               might
               countervaile
               the
               profites
               u
               that
               did
               grow
               to
               Iurie
               by
               Davids
               warres
               &
               victories
               .
               Yea
               our
               dearth
               and
               sicknes
               ,
               the
               chastisements
               and
               afflictions
               that
               now
               we
               do
               taste
               ,
               or
               did
               heretofore
               ,
               (
               as
               x
               needes
               we
               must
               some
               ,
               and
               y
               expedient
               we
               should
               )
               haue
               been
               but
               gentle
               threats
               to
               her
               Maiesties
               subiects
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               :
               z
               the
               famine
               ,
               that
               lasted
               
                 three
                 yeares
                 togither
              
               ;
               the
               a
               plague
               ,
               that
               consumed
               
                 seaventy
                 thousand
                 men
              
               .
               And
               though
               by
               occasion
               of
               difficulties
               and
               wants
               ,
               what
               of
               men
               ,
               what
               of
               maintenance
               ,
               her
               Highnes
               hath
               not
               yet
               bin
               able
               to
               provide
               that
               wise
               and
               faithful
               worke
               men
               ,
               for
               the
               perfit
               edifying
               of
               the
               house
               of
               God
               with
               doctrine
               and
               discipline
               ,
               shoulde
               bee
               set
               in
               every
               Church
               through
               her
               dominion
               ;
               as
               neither
               was
               b
               David
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               warres
               to
               build
               vp
               the
               Temple
               :
               yet
               ,
               as
               hee
               
               prepared
               things
               necessary
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               bee
               the
               better
               done
               when
               time
               should
               serue
               ;
               so
               hath
               shee
               by
               fostering
               Colleges
               and
               Schooles
               ,
               the
               nurseries
               of
               the
               ministerie
               .
               
               Her
               princely
               care
               wherof
               hath
               appeared
               specially
               of
               late
               vnto
               vs
               in
               a
               branch
               of
               Oliue
               ,
               that
               was
               almost
               withered
               ,
               the
               state
               of
               
                 Queenes
                 College
              
               .
               Which
               she
               hath
               refreshed
               ,
               confirmed
               ,
               advanced
               ,
               with
               benefits
               &
               immunities
               so
               bountifully
               and
               noblely
               :
               that
               we
               &
               our
               posterity
               haue
               as
               iust
               cause
               to
               thinke
               of
               
                 Queene
                 Elisabeth
              
               in
               the
               name
               thereof
               ,
               as
               of
               
                 Queene
                 Philippa
              
               .
               Our
               whole
               Oliue
               tree
               did
               generally
               feele
               it
               before
               in
               the
               famous
               and
               worthy
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               c
               
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Colleges
                 and
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 Scholers
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 Vniversities
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Winchester
                 and
                 Eaton
                 .
              
               An
               Act
               that
               I
               haue
               heard
               men
               of
               iudgement
               say
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               persivaded
               that
               they
               said
               truely
               (
               God
               grant
               the
               care
               of
               Heads
               and
               industrie
               of
               Students
               doe
               bring
               it
               to
               effect
               !
               )
               may
               proue
               as
               beneficiall
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               learning
               ,
               as
               might
               the
               erecting
               at
               least
               of
               two
               Colleges
               .
               The
               cōmodities
               then
               ,
               which
               we
               haue
               receaued
               by
               her
               blessed
               governement
               ,
               are
               as
               great
               and
               many
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               the
               Iewes
               did
               receaue
               by
               Davids
               .
               That
               we
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               acknowledge
               Gods
               favour
               to
               haue
               beene
               as
               singularly
               extended
               vnto
               vs
               in
               preserving
               her
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               to
               them
               in
               preserving
               him
               .
               For
               although
               her
               Maiestie
               hath
               not
               beene
               assaulted
               by
               so
               many
               forraine
               enimies
               as
               David
               :
               yet
               by
               more
               domesticall
               .
               Wherein
               her
               deliverances
               are
               to
               bee
               esteemed
               so
               much
               the
               more
               precious
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               is
               easier
               to
               beware
               of
               open
               foes
               ,
               then
               of
               secret
               ;
               of
               vipers
               that
               are
               farther
               of
               ,
               then
               in
               our
               bosomes
               ;
               of
               d
               Abners
               ,
               though
               valiant
               ,
               who
               professe
               hostilitie
               ,
               then
               of
               trecherous
               e
               Ioabs
               ,
               who
               pretend
               amitie
               .
               First
               (
               in
               Queen
               Maries
               time
               )
               the
               house
               of
               Saul
               ,
               I
               mean
               
               the
               brood
               of
               them
               who
               f
               preferre
               will-worships
               before
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               fearing
               ,
               as
               g
               Saul
               did
               ,
               that
               their
               seeds
               succession
               should
               not
               be
               established
               as
               long
               as
               David
               lived
               ,
               desired
               &
               devised
               to
               bring
               that
               to
               passe
               which
               h
               one
               of
               them
               sithence
               made
               mone
               it
               was
               not
               done
               ,
               
                 the
                 boughs
                 were
                 cut
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 root
                 was
                 not
                 hewed
                 vp
                 .
              
               But
               the
               axe
               ,
               which
               he
               wished
               to
               the
               plesant
               root
               ,
               fel
               on
               the
               root
               of
               bitternes
               his
               owne
               hairie
               scalpe
               :
               the
               devises
               of
               the
               wicked
               were
               disappointed
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               their
               desires
               frustrated
               .
               Afterward
               the
               vsurper
               ,
               the
               Ish-bosheth
               of
               Rome
               ,
               indeed
               an
               *
               Ish-bosheth
               ,
               when
               She
               was
               anointed
               and
               setled
               in
               her
               throne
               ,
               sought
               to
               dispossesse
               her
               by
               his
               accursed
               curse
               &
               Antichristian
               sentence
               declared
               and
               published
               in
               his
               
                 Bul.
                 Moorton
              
               sent
               from
               him
               ,
               to
               stirre
               vp
               wicked
               spirits
               to
               the
               executing
               of
               it
               .
               The
               
                 Earles
                 of
                 Northumberland
              
               and
               West-merland
               in
               armes
               ,
               with
               thousands
               of
               rebels
               .
               When
               they
               were
               fled
               and
               scattered
               :
               their
               outrage
               renued
               by
               Dacres
               and
               his
               legion
               .
               The
               Bull
               it selfe
               proclaimed
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               by
               ●…elton
               ,
               to
               gather
               more
               conspiratours
               to
               it
               .
               All
               in
               vaine
               still
               .
               For
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               over
               his
               handmaid
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               word
               good
               ,
               that
               i
               
                 the
                 vndeserved
                 curse
                 came
                 not
                 vpon
                 her
                 :
                 〈◊〉
              
               k
               came
               to
               them
               who
               louedit
               ,
               &
               they
               were
               
                 clothed
                 with
                 it
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 garment
                 .
              
               Now
               what
               should
               I
               say
               of
               the
               traitours
               in
               Ireland
               ?
               of
               Stukeley
               the
               rakehell
               m
               the
               
                 Popes
                 Irish
                 Marques
              
               ,
               sent
               thither
               to
               subdue
               it
               ,
               slaine
               in
               Barbarie
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               of
               Sanders
               the
               Priest
               ,
               the
               firebrād
               of
               sedition
               ,
               dead
               there
               agreeably
               to
               his
               life
               ;
               of
               the
               arch
               rebels
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               ,
               served
               both
               like
               n
               Sheba
               ;
               of
               the
               whole
               rabble
               of
               their
               mates
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               
                 Italian
                 ,
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 Irish
              
               ,
               feeling
               by
               the
               vengeance
               of
               deserved
               miseries
               the
               folly
               and
               f●…ie
               of
               their
               ●…ewd
               attempts
               .
               
               What
               of
               the
               brainesicke
               youth
               ,
               Summerfields
               Whose
               enterprise
               in
               substance
               like
               vnto
               Achitophels
               ,
               did
               purchase
               o
               Achitophels
               event
               and
               end
               vnto
               him
               .
               What
               of
               Parry
               ,
               the
               proud
               miscreant
               ?
               who
               hauing
               opportunity
               to
               worke
               his
               divelish
               vow
               ,
               &
               being
               resolute
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               p
               the
               Pope
               incensing
               him
               with
               allowance
               of
               the
               fact
               &
               plenary
               pardō
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               the
               
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Como
              
               with
               cōmēdatiō
               &
               request
               the
               Papists
               some
               with
               counsel
               ,
               some
               with
               praier
               for
               him
               ,
               some
               with
               remēbrāce
               at
               the
               altar
               ;
               &
               Allens
               traiterous
               libel
               making
               it
               cleere
               in
               his
               cōscience
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               lawful
               and
               meritorious
               ,
               
                 every
                 word
                 therein
                 a
                 warrant
                 to
                 a
                 mind
                 prepared
                 :
              
               there
               was
               but
               q
               
                 a
                 step
                 between
                 her
                 &
                 death
                 ,
              
               had
               not
               God
               bewrayed
               him
               by
               his
               Ionathā
               ,
               &
               by
               the
               hād
               of
               iustice
               given
               him
               that
               meed
               which
               his
               vow
               did
               merit
               .
               An
               intent
               as
               mischievous
               &
               more
               potēt
               means
               had
               the
               next
               conspiracie
               ,
               r
               which
               ,
               dealt
               in
               before
               by
               
                 Fr.
                 Thorckemortō
              
               ,
               was
               after
               prosecuted
               by
               others
               .
               The
               Popes
               aide
               (
               as
               alwaies
               )
               ready
               ,
               to
               gaine
               kingdomes
               ;
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Kings
              
               assistāce
               ;
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guyse
              
               with
               forces
               to
               invade
               the
               realm
               ;
               the
               plots
               of
               coasts
               &
               havens
               for
               his
               fit
               arrival
               ;
               the
               names
               of
               Recusāts
               with
               hope
               of
               their
               furtherāce
               ;
               the
               heathens
               ●…aging
               ,
               &
               the
               people
               murmuring
               ,
               kings
               bāding
               thēselus
               ,
               &
               princes
               taking
               coūsel
               against
               the
               Lord
               &
               his
               anointed
               .
               Yet
               evē
               in
               that
               also
               ,
               were
               their
               powers
               &
               policys
               never
               so
               out-reaching
               ,
               there
               shewed
               himselfe
               aboue
               thē
               a
               mightier
               &
               wiser
               :
               s
               who
               
                 sitteth
                 in
                 the
                 heauens
              
               ,
               &
               
                 laugheth
                 thē
                 to
                 scorne
              
               ,
               discovering
               and
               dispersing
               the
               smoaky
               puffes
               of
               their
               endevors
               .
               Which
               of
               his
               accustomed
               goodnes
               and
               bounty
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               this
               to
               ,
               the
               last
               ,
               &
               I
               beseech
               God
               it
               be
               the
               last
               ,
               that
               now
               he
               hath
               disclosed
               .
               In
               the
               discomfiting
               wherof
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               his
               out-stretched
               arme
               
               hath
               appeared
               the
               more
               glorious
               ,
               because
               the
               vnderminers
               of
               her
               Maiesties
               state
               haue
               cloaked
               their
               attempts
               with
               pretence
               of
               Religiō
               ,
               &
               
                 salvation
                 of
                 souls
              
               ,
               most
               suttle
               means
               &
               forcible
               to
               inveigle
               men
               :
               &
               ,
               to
               steale
               away
               her
               subiects
               hearts
               frō
               hir
               ,
               haue
               reconciled
               thē
               to
               hir
               deadly
               enimie
               as
               to
               their
               
                 soveraign
                 Pastor
              
               :
               &
               made
               thē
               sure
               vnto
               him
               by
               badges
               &
               pledges
               of
               
                 halowed
                 graines
              
               ,
               of
               medals
               ,
               of
               beads
               ,
               of
               Agnus-deis
               ,
               of
               crucifixes
               ,
               of
               pictures
               ,
               with
               *
               
                 Fili
                 ,
                 da
                 mihi
                 cor
                 tuū
                 ,
                 et
                 sufficit
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 giue
                 me
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 &
                 it
                 sufficeth
                 ,
              
               &
               other
               such
               spiritual
               sorceries
               .
               A
               practise
               more
               dangerous
               thē
               any
               of
               Davids
               adversaries
               did
               vse
               ,
               yea
               thē
               t
               
                 Abso
                 lom
              
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               cunningst
               of
               thē
               all
               ;
               who
               had
               no
               
                 High
                 Priests
              
               that
               woulde
               take
               vpon
               thē
               to
               depose
               David
               ;
               nor
               meritoriousnesse
               to
               see
               devils
               incarnate
               with
               to
               murder
               him
               ;
               nor
               u
               autorities
               for
               Harding
               ,
               &
               others
               ,
               to
               assoile
               thē
               that
               would
               revolt
               frō
               him
               ;
               nor
               x
               faculties
               for
               Parsons
               ,
               &
               Campian
               ,
               to
               instruct
               thē
               to
               *
               obey
               ,
               or
               *
               rebell
               ,
               as
               things
               should
               fall
               out
               ;
               nor
               Iesuits
               ,
               &
               
                 Seminary
                 Priests
              
               ,
               (
               like
               the
               y
               Donatists
               )
               to
               spread
               seditious
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               beare
               the
               world
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               z
               whē
               they
               were
               punished
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               Martyrs
               .
               Wherefore
               al
               the
               words
               of
               the
               text
               that
               I
               treate
               of
               ,
               which
               doe
               lay
               before
               vs
               the
               most
               provident
               care
               &
               fatherly
               loue
               of
               God
               in
               saving
               &
               delivering
               our
               most
               excellent
               Princesse
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
              
               her
               enimies
               ,
               of
               Papists
               ,
               of
               Atheists
               ,
               of
               Malecontents
               ,
               base
               noble
               ;
               secret
               &
               open
               ;
               external
               &
               domesticall
               ;
               are
               fulfilled
               &
               verified
               in
               our
               eares
               this
               day
               .
               It
               remaineth
               that
               the
               rest
               ,
               which
               concerne
               our
               duty
               to
               God
               for
               this
               benefit
               ,
               be
               likewise
               fulfilled
               &
               verified
               in
               our
               eares
               ,
               or
               in
               our
               hearts
               rather
               ,
               nay
               both
               in
               harts
               &
               bodies
               also
               .
               The
               foremost
               degree
               &
               step
               wherevnto
               is
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               our
               
                 blessed
                 
                 strength
              
               ,
               our
               
                 mighty
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               the
               autor
               of
               〈◊〉
               :
               it
               is
               he
               that
               liveth
               ,
               that
               
                 saveth
                 his
                 anointed
              
               ,
               that
               giueth
               her
               revēgemēts
               ,
               that
               
                 bringeth
                 people
                 vnder
              
               her
               ,
               that
               deliuereth
               her
               frō
               her
               
                 enimies
                 ,
                 frō
                 the
                 cruell
                 man
                 ,
              
               that
               exalteth
               her
               
                 aboue
                 thē
                 who
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
              
               hir
               ,
               that
               
                 giueth
                 great
                 deliverances
              
               ,
               &
               
                 sheweth
                 mercy
                 to
              
               her
               ,
               yea
               
                 to
                 al
                 his
              
               servants
               ,
               the
               childrē
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               
                 seed
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               And
               this
               hath
               our
               Soveraigne
               provoked
               vs
               to
               do
               by
               her
               owne
               example
               :
               a
               ascribing
               not
               only
               the
               present
               detection
               &
               
                 apprehension
                 of
                 traitours
              
               to
               
                 the
                 great
                 &
                 singular
                 goodnes
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               but
               also
               
                 the
                 infinit
                 blessings
                 laid
                 vpon
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 ever
                 Prince
                 had
                 ,
                 yea
                 rather
                 as
                 ever
                 creature
                 had
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               hath
               indued
               her
               Maiesties
               person
               with
               most
               rare
               prudence
               ;
               her
               state
               with
               Coūsailers
               very
               wise
               &
               faithfull
               ;
               her
               Realme
               with
               many
               thousands
               of
               dutiful
               loving
               subiects
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               doubted
               out
               that
               sundry
               circumspect
               eies
               &
               loiall
               hands
               of
               these
               haue
               bin
               occupied
               in
               finding
               out
               &
               bringing
               to
               light
               the
               conspiracy
               .
               Yet
               because
               the
               Lord
               is
               b
               the
               
                 father
                 of
                 lights
              
               ,
               &
               c
               
                 what
                 hath
              
               any
               mā
               
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 received
              
               ?
               neither
               cā
               he
               effectuate
               ought
               with
               that
               he
               hath
               except
               the
               Lorde
               blesse
               it
               ,
               d
               
                 except
                 the
                 Lord
                 build
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 they
                 labor
                 in
                 vain
                 that
                 build
                 it
                 ;
                 except
                 the
                 Lord
                 keepe
                 the
                 city
                 ,
                 the
                 keeper
                 watcheth
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
              
               therefore
               doth
               her
               Highnes
               in
               the
               meanes
               thēselues
               &
               aboue
               the
               means
               acknowledge
               the
               working
               of
               the
               
                 principall
                 agent
              
               ,
               vnder
               whose
               protection
               her selfe
               resteth
               safe
               ,
               &
               seeth
               vengance
               powred
               on
               thē
               that
               wish
               her
               evill
               .
               Which
               I
               woulde
               to
               God
               the
               disloiall
               harts
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               more
               yet
               ,
               of
               that
               brood
               of
               Cockatrices
               ,
               did
               acknowledge
               also
               :
               &
               ,
               as
               e
               the
               Prophet
               willeth
               ,
               did
               
                 weigh
                 it
                 with
                 thēselues
              
               ,
               &
               
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 their
                 bed
              
               of
               it
               .
               Then
               were
               it
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
               in
               consideration
               thereof
               they
               would
               
               
                 be
                 still
              
               :
               and
               after
               f
               his
               example
               ,
               whose
               advise
               that
               is
               ,
               detest
               the
               very
               breath
               of
               such
               as
               make
               mention
               of
               laying
               violent
               
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lords
                 anointed
              
               .
               For
               though
               it
               were
               true
               ,
               as
               g
               the
               traiterous
               libeller
               endeavoureth
               to
               perswade
               men
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Popes
                 sentence
                 against
                 her
                 were
                 as
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 as
                 Samuels
                 was
                 against
                 Saul
              
               ;
               which
               yet
               is
               most
               false
               ,
               and
               h
               proued
               so
               to
               be
               ;
               but
               grant
               it
               were
               true
               :
               yet
               had
               they
               to
               remember
               that
               David
               did
               refraine
               to
               lay
               hands
               on
               Saul
               after
               
                 Samuels
                 sentence
              
               ;
               neither
               of
               humanitie
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               duty
               :
               i
               
                 for
                 who
                 cā
                 lay
                 his
                 hand
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 anointed
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 &
                 be
                 giltles
              
               ?
               At
               least
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               
                 be
                 still
              
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               
                 for
                 conscience
                 sake
              
               ,
               yet
               for
               k
               feare
               they
               might
               be
               :
               seeing
               that
               l
               
                 a
                 foule
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 shal
                 cary
                 the
                 voice
                 &
                 a
                 bird
                 shall
                 declare
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 but
                 speak
                 euil
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
              
               yea
               
                 in
                 their
                 thought
              
               ,
               much
               more
               if
               they
               intend
               to
               doe
               him
               any
               evil
               .
               And
               sure
               ,
               m
               if
               they
               
                 turne
                 not
              
               ,
               if
               they
               whet
               their
               
                 swords
                 ,
                 bend
              
               their
               bowes
               and
               
                 make
                 them
                 ready
              
               ,
               &
               getting
               thēselues
               
                 deadly
                 weapons
                 prepare
              
               their
               
                 arrows
                 for
                 persecutors
              
               :
               they
               
                 haue
                 travelled
                 with
                 lewdnesse
                 and
                 conceiued
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 lie
                 ;
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 ,
                 that
              
               they
               
                 haue
                 digged
              
               ,
               they
               
                 shall
                 fall
              
               ;
               their
               
                 mischiefe
                 shall
                 returne
                 vpon
              
               their
               
                 owne
                 heads
              
               ,
               and
               on
               their
               
                 ●…wne
                 pates
                 shall
                 their
                 crueltie
                 light
                 .
              
               For
               God
               doth
               
                 giue
                 revengements
                 vnto
                 his
                 anointed
              
               ,
               and
               
                 sheweth
                 mercy
                 to
                 his
                 Queen
                 advancing
              
               her
               
                 aboue
                 them
                 who
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
              
               her
               .
               But
               whether
               they
               doe
               vse
               this
               benefit
               of
               God
               to
               their
               good
               ,
               or
               no
               :
               let
               vs
               ,
               my
               deere
               brethren
               ,
               let
               
                 vs
                 &
                 our
                 houses
              
               (
               as
               n
               Iosua
               said
               )
               
                 serue
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               that
               not
               by
               acknowledging
               only
               Gods
               goodnesse
               in
               this
               and
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               the
               foremost
               steppe
               to
               thankfulnesse
               :
               but
               the
               next
               also
               ,
               I
               meane
               ,
               by
               confessing
               of
               him
               
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 to
                 his
                 name
              
               with
               yeelding
               him
               all
               glory
               for
               it
               .
               For
               the
               Heathens
               thēselues
               ,
               in
               that
               smal
               knowledge
               of
               God
               which
               sin
               left
               thē
               ,
               did
               acknow
               
               ledge
               him
               to
               be
               the
               worker
               &
               autor
               of
               the
               cōmodities
               that
               they
               had
               .
               In
               the
               
                 Greeke
                 Poets
              
               o
               the
               Gods
               are
               surnamed
               ,
               by
               a
               cōmō
               title
               ,
               
                 the
                 givers
                 of
                 good
                 things
              
               .
               p
               The
               Captaines
               of
               the
               Romanes
               having
               conquered
               their
               enimies
               ,
               took
               part
               of
               the
               lawrel
               (
               which
               they
               did
               beare
               in
               signe
               therof
               )
               &
               laid
               it
               in
               the
               lap
               of
               Iupiter
               .
               The
               Caldaeā
               king
               subdued
               divers
               nations
               ,
               took
               their
               holds
               ,
               spoiled
               their
               cities
               ,
               seazed
               on
               their
               wealth
               ,
               q
               ascribing
               
                 that
                 his
                 power
                 &
                 force
                 to
                 his
                 God.
              
               But
               r
               they
               
                 did
                 not
                 glorifie
                 God
              
               as
               they
               ought
               ,
               
                 neither
                 were
                 thankfull
              
               .
               They
               robbed
               him
               of
               his
               honour
               and
               gaue
               it
               vnto
               s
               
                 many
                 Gods
              
               ,
               t
               their
               owne
               Idols
               ,
               &
               u
               Images
               of
               mortal
               creatures
               .
               Yea
               part
               of
               the
               lawrel
               they
               kept
               to
               thēselues
               :
               x
               
                 sacrificing
                 to
                 their
                 nets
                 ,
                 &
                 burning
                 incense
                 to
                 their
                 yarne
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 thē
                 their
                 portion
                 was
                 fat
                 &
                 their
                 meate
                 plenteous
                 .
              
               The
               time
               of
               this
               ignorance
               is
               overpast
               ,
               brethrē
               ,
               &
               the
               daies
               are
               come
               wherof
               it
               was
               y
               prophecied
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 earth
                 should
                 be
                 ful
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 waters
                 cover
                 the
                 sea
                 .
              
               How
               much
               the
               more
               excuselesse
               shall
               our
               fowle
               ingratitude
               &
               vngodlines
               be
               :
               if
               we
               be
               no
               thankfuller
               to
               him
               then
               the
               Heathens
               ,
               thē
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               the
               Romans
               ,
               the
               Caldaeans
               were
               .
               Chiefly
               sith
               beside
               the
               temporall
               benefit
               of
               the
               preservation
               of
               our
               Prince
               and
               vs
               ,
               wee
               haue
               received
               graces
               more
               excellent
               &
               precious
               to
               endure
               
                 for
                 ever
              
               :
               name
               ly
               ,
               the
               enioying
               of
               his
               Sonne
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               z
               our
               wisdome
               ,
               our
               righteousnes
               ,
               our
               sanctificatiō
               ,
               our
               redēptiō
               ;
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 adoption
              
               ,
               a
               
                 whereby
                 we
              
               haue
               boldnes
               to
               
                 cry
                 Abba
                 father
              
               ;
               the
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               tranquillity
               of
               mind
               ,
               contentednes
               of
               heart
               ;
               the
               inheritāce
               immortal
               ,
               vndefiled
               ,
               &
               that
               withereth
               not
               ;
               the
               cōfort
               ,
               the
               protectiō
               ,
               the
               assurāce
               of
               his
               loue
               :
               in
               a
               word
               so
               many
               blessings
               both
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               never
               any
               natiō
               vnder
               heavē
               greater
               .
               Wherfore
               I
               beseech
               you
               by
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               but
               gaue
               him
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               the
               vile
               death
               of
               the
               crosse
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               liue
               through
               him
               :
               let
               vs
               
                 confesse
                 him
              
               sincerely
               &
               faithfully
               ,
               b
               not
               only
               in
               words
               ,
               but
               in
               deeds
               ;
               &
               
                 confesse
                 him
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
              
               ,
               evē
               those
               which
               are
               strāgers
               &
               aliēs
               frō
               the
               faith
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               win
               thē
               to
               the
               Lord.
               Let
               c
               our
               
                 cōversatiō
                 be
                 honest
                 amōg
              
               thē
               :
               
                 that
                 by
                 our
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 visitatiō
                 .
              
               Let
               vs
               cast
               away
               profane
               songs
               of
               wantonnes
               ,
               of
               lightnes
               ,
               of
               vanity
               ;
               &
               
                 sing
                 vnto
                 his
                 name
              
               :
               vsing
               both
               our
               voice
               &
               speech
               in
               al
               respects
               d
               
                 as
                 it
                 becōmeth
                 Saints
              
               .
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               let
               vs
               shew
               ,
               let
               vs
               striue
               to
               shew
               by
               al
               parts
               of
               duty
               a
               thankfull
               acceptance
               of
               the
               
                 great
                 saluatiōs
              
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               wrought
               for
               vs
               ,
               &
               zealous
               remēbrance
               of
               the
               end
               wherto
               :
               e
               
                 that
                 we
                 being
                 deliuered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 our
                 enimies
                 ,
                 should
                 serue
                 him
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 in
                 holinesse
                 &
                 righteousnes
                 before
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 .
              
               The
               godly
               Prince
               &
               Prophet
               ,
               whose
               vertuous
               example
               as
               in
               al
               the
               rest
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               specially
               should
               be
               a
               spurre
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               calling
               into
               mind
               how
               
                 God
                 had
                 delivered
                 his
                 soule
                 frō
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 eies
                 frō
                 teares
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 feet
                 from
                 falling
                 ,
              
               brake
               out
               into
               these
               words
               :
               f
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 render
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 towards
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 &c.
                 
              
               Neither
               said
               he
               more
               therein
               ,
               thē
               he
               performed
               .
               For
               when
               g
               he
               had
               
                 offered
                 sacrifices
                 of
                 thanksgiuing
              
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               holy
               banket
               therewith
               vnto
               
                 the
                 people
              
               ,
               in
               remēbrance
               of
               the
               manifold
               safeties
               &
               deliuerances
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               received
               .
               He
               praised
               
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               &
               
                 called
                 vpon
              
               his
               name
               :
               his
               Psalmes
               doe
               witnesse
               it
               to
               this
               day
               .
               h
               He
               promised
               that
               he
               
                 would
                 iudge
                 righteously
              
               :
               i
               he
               did
               it
               .
               k
               He
               vowed
               to
               bring
               
                 the
                 arke
              
               into
               a
               place
               of
               rest
               :
               l
               he
               brought
               it
               .
               How
               great
               cause
               we
               haue
               ,
               fathers
               ,
               &
               brethrē
               ,
               to
               say
               as
               he
               said
               .
               
                 What
                 shal
                 we
                 render
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               your selues
               do
               wel
               know
               .
               How
               small
               care
               wee
               shew
               of
               doing
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               in
               
                 praising
                 God
              
               ,
               &
               
                 paying
                 our
                 vowes
                 
                 before
                 his
                 people
                 :
              
               the
               world
               doth
               see
               .
               Our
               slacknes
               in
               frequēting
               of
               sermons
               ,
               of
               praiers
               ,
               of
               celebrating
               the
               Lord
               supper
               ,
               &
               taking
               
                 the
                 cup
                 of
              
               the
               salvatiō
               of
               salvations
               ,
               I
               wish
               it
               were
               amended
               rather
               then
               reproved
               .
               We
               haue
               made
               vowes
               and
               promises
               to
               God
               ,
               al
               ,
               of
               perpetual
               holines
               in
               baptisme
               :
               some
               of
               special
               duties
               ,
               in
               their
               several
               callings
               .
               And
               is
               it
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
               every
               one
               of
               vs
               ,
               though
               not
               with
               Davids
               zeale
               ,
               yet
               with
               some
               measure
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 will
                 pay
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               Sure
               the
               greater
               hope
               thereof
               is
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               if
               that
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               moved
               of
               order
               to
               be
               takē
               for
               ordinary
               sermons
               &
               preaching
               of
               the
               word
               on
               our
               Sabbath-daies
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               not
               the
               forenoone
               only
               ,
               may
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               godly
               forwardnes
               of
               thē
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               m
               
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 we
                 doe
                 if
                 God
                 permit
                 .
              
               The
               father
               of
               mercies
               &
               God
               of
               al
               cōfort
               ,
               who
               hath
               raised
               vnto
               vs
               a
               most
               glorious
               light
               ,
               &
               placed
               a
               most
               gracious
               Princesse
               in
               the
               throne
               of
               government
               among
               vs
               ,
               sanctifie
               vs
               throughout
               with
               his
               holy
               spirit
               :
               that
               we
               may
               offer
               vp
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               righteousnes
               ,
               the
               fruits
               of
               our
               lips
               ,
               of
               our
               harts
               ,
               of
               our
               hands
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               name
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               powred
               on
               vs
               And
               〈◊〉
               hath
               hitherto
               giv●…
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               deliuerances
               &
               shewed
               mercy
               to
               his
               anointed
               :
               so
               be
               〈◊〉
               we
               him
               for
               his
               Son
               our
               Saviors
               sake
               to
               do
               it
               stil.
               Saue
               her
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               saue
               her
               out
               of
               the
               hād
               of
               al
               her
               enimies
               .
               Let
               their
               root
               be
               as
               rottēnes
               &
               their
               b●…d
               as
               dust
               who
               rise
               vp
               against
               her
               .
               Blesse
               her
               with
               the
               zelous
               spirit
               of
               Iosias
               ,
               with
               the
               peace
               of
               Solomō
               ,
               with
               the
               years
               of
               David
               that
               she
               may
               long
               raign
               a
               godly
               ,
               a
               happy
               ,
               an
               ancient
               Mother
               in
               Israel
               .
               Finally
               continue
               thy
               fatherly
               loue
               &
               favour
               towards
               her
               for
               ever
               ,
               &
               towards
               vs
               her
               subiects
               ,
               the
               childrē
               of
               thy
               covenant
               :
               that
               wee
               both
               in
               this
               life
               &
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               may
               cōfesse
               thy
               good
               nes
               &
               sing
               vnto
               thy
               name
               with
               thy
               blessed
               Servāts
               &
               ●…lect
               Angels
               ,
               n
               Praise
               &
               glory
               &
               wisdome
               ,
               &
               thanks
               ,
               &
               honor
               ,
               &
               power
               ,
               &
               might
               ,
               be
               vnto
               our
               God
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               Amen
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A10338-e1260
           
             1.
             
             King
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             137
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             48.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             13.
             1.
             
             Kin.
             13.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             V.
             2.
             3.
             4
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             1●…
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             ,
             King.
             13
             21
             22.
             
          
           
             V.
             24.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph
             2
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             58.
             
          
           
             Hos
             514.
             
             〈◊〉
             5●…
             22.
             
             M●…l
             .
             27.
             1
             
             Cor
             39.
             2
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             1.
             
             Co●…
             4.
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             2.
             3.
             
             &
             47.
             
          
           
             Mat
             13
             24
             19
             1
             Pet
             22
             Luk.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Heb.
             4
             12.
             
          
           
             Act
             17
             28.
             
             2●…
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15
             33
             〈◊〉
             .
             112.
             
          
           
             1
             Part
             Quaest.
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             8
             &
             32
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             10.
             
             〈◊〉
             78
             ●…4
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             11.
             45.
             
          
           
             Ch
             1.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23.
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             11.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom
             9
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Obad
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             137
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Th●…
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             Amos
             ,
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11
             19
             
          
           
             Rev
             6
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Chap
             49
             14.
             
          
           
             Am
             1.
             2.
             
             Ioel.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mich
             4
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             2
             2.
             
          
           
             Iud
             Ep.
             2
             P●…
             2.
             
             Phil.
             2
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps
             110
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6
             11.
             12
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             5.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
             2●…
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             12
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             Pet
             5.
             8.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ion.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             V.
             4.
             
          
           
             V.
             12.
             
          
           
             Strab.
             Geog
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat
             18.
             6.
             
             Hos.
             4
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Pet
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov
             6.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             24.
             33.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             
             ●…5
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             14.
             12.
             13
             14.
             
          
           
             Virg.
             Aev.
             4.
             v.
             560.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             48.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7
             24.
             
             Colos
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Aristot.
             histor
             .
             animal
             .
             lib.
             9.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             He●…
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             37.
             35
             35.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             5.
             6
             ,
          
           
             Isai.
             14.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             28.
             14.
             18
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             2.
             20.
             
             Luk.
             19.
             43.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Virg
             Aen.
             1.
             2.
             283.
             
          
           
             
             10.
             &
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             Apocal.
             13.
             15
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18
             7
             &
             21
             
          
           
             Gen.
             36.
             31.
             32
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             De
             be●…lo
             Iud
             l●…b
             .
             7.
             c.
             22.
             al.
             30.
             
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             1
             C.
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pla●…
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             20
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             9
             3.
             
          
           
             Ps
             143.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom
             3.
             9.
             
             &
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             11
             4.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             9
             30.
             
          
           
             Esai
             63.
             1.
             
          
           
             V.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             5
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pro●…
             21.
             31.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             1.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             ●…od
             .
             14.
             16.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             3.
             16.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             4
             1.
             2
             6.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             110.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             8
             9.
             
             Heb
             9
             4.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             2
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             4.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             30.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             38.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             7.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18
             4.
             
          
           
             Amos
             ,
             9.
             12.
             
             Act.
             15
             17
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thess
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Act.
             27
             24.
             
             V.
             31.
             
          
           
             Obad.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             110.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             11
             4.
             2
             
             Thess
             2
             8.
             
             Rev
             19.
             15.
             
             Ag●…e
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             9.
             7.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Esay
             62.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             83
             3.
             
             V.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             137.
             7.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             28.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             Gen
             4
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim
             4
             2.
             
          
           
             Amo●…
             .
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             41.
             40.
             1
             
             Pet
             5
             4
             Dau.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             de
             〈◊〉
             iudicata
             .
          
           
             A
             Gel.
             Noct.
             〈◊〉
             .
             l
             20
             c.
             1
             
          
           
             Hist.
             ab
             Vib.
             Cond
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             But
             thou
             O
             Alban
             Prince
             ,
             thy
             promise
             shouldst
             haue
             kept
             .
             Epist.
             de
             persequut
             .
             Angl.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Ital
             l.
             13
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24
             51.
             
          
           
             V●…
             de
             re
             ●…e
             milit
             .
             lib.
             1
             cap.
             〈◊〉
             .
             Lib
             2
             cap.
             19.
             
             Lib
             3.
             cap
             3.
             
          
           
             Num
             4
             23.
             
             Numb
             18
             9.
             
          
           
             Num
             ,
             35.
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut
             33
             10.
             1.
             
             Sam
             10
             5.
             
             &
             9.
             10
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             2
             3.
             
             &
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Cor.
             19
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim
             1.
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2
             3.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3
             15.
             
             Act
             16
             3.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             As
             appeareth
             by
             the
             groūds
             thereof
             in
             
               S.
               Cyprian
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
               Gregorie
               ,
               the
               Councels
               of
               To
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             with
             other
             
               Councels
               ,
               Fathers
            
             ,
             and
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               Ecclesiastical
            
             :
             and
             M.
             Bucer
             shew
             eth
             in
             his
             booke
             entituled
             ,
             
               De
               reforma●…ione
               Colleg●…
               Canonici
            
             .
             Mat.
             21.
             41.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             12.
             31.
             
          
           
             Zac.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             31.
             2.
             
             Ier.
             1.
             9.
             
             Act
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             34.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ios
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ios.
             7.
             22
             
             Mat
             27.
             
             ●…4
             .
          
           
             Gal
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ios.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mal
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             A●…n
             4.
             
             Hen●…
             4.
             cap.
             12.
             2.
             
             Chr.
             34.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vers
             8.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             35.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             D●…regno
             Chr.
             〈◊〉
             .
             2
             cap
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Exposit
             of
             Agg
             the
             Pro
             phet
             ,
             chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Latimer
            
             .
             in
             his
             1.
             
             &
             6.
             
             
               Se●…m
               .
               preached
               before
               K●…ng
               E●…
               .
               M
               Fox
            
             in
             the
             
               Acts
               &
               m●…n
               .
               lib
            
             4
             All
             the
             
               Bish●…ps
               of
               England
            
             (
             300.
             yeares
             since
             )
             misliking
             in
             the
             monkes
             that
             they
             had
             gotten
             Benefices
             to
             be
             appropriated
             to
             them
             :
             as
             appeare
             by
             
               M●…
               .
               
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Do
            
             1261
             
          
           
             d
             The
             peram
             bul●…
             of
             Kent
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Amos.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Sam
             〈◊〉
             29.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             33.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             37.
             
          
           
             Tim.
             2
             2.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Cōc
             .
             Trid.
             Sess.
             22.
             de
             reform
             .
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Sess
             24.
             de
             reform
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             c
             Cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             Sess.
             5.
             de
             reform
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Sess.
             23
             de
             reform
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             I●…uk
             .
             16
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             〈◊〉
             .
             King
             18.
             19
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chr.
             36.
             10.
             
             Dan.
             5.
             2.
             
             Ezra
             .
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chr.
             31.
             4.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim
             4
             8.
             
             Re●…
             .
             9
             8.
             
          
           
             Esay
             ,
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             55.
             15.
             
             Psal.
             41.
             10.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             55
             13.
             
          
           
             X●…●…x
             di
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Deut
             4.
             10.
             
             &
             13.
             11.
             
             &
             17.
             13
             
          
           
             Chap
             6.
             
          
           
             Chap
             7.
             2
             
             King.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Sulp.
             Severus
             〈◊〉
             .
             2
             &
             Tacit.
             lib.
             15.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Sul●…it
             ,
             &
             Tacit
             〈◊〉
             supra
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             ●…nal
             .
             Sa●…
             .
             1.
             ver
             .
             155.
             
          
           
             c
             Su●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             Neron
             .
             cap.
             47
             Sulpit.
             lib
             2.
             
             Eu●…op
             .
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Act
             12
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             Mi●…h
             .
             Gly●…s
             in
             fi●…e
             part
             .
             2.
             annal
             .
          
           
             Psal
             7
             12.
             13.
             14.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Iob
             5
             2●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             2
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…3
             .
             2
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             25
             Rev
             22
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             cap.
             15
             〈◊〉
             1●…
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             41.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ●…7
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             part
             .
             4
             Cōment
             .
             de
             sta●…u
             Relig
             &
             Reip.
             in
             Gall●…
             ,
             sub
             Carole
             9
             A●…
             1572.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             
          
           
             Act
             15.
             39
             ,
             Gal.
             2
             11.
             
          
           
             Controv.
             2
             §
             Q●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             P●…●…9
             qu●…
             〈◊〉
             reprehen●…
             R●…ardus
             T●…
             tom
             2
             d●…
             ficat
             pag.
             32.
             
          
           
             L●…
             11.
             cap.
             1.
             
             A●…
             Iudai
             .
             I●…
             45.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             48.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             King
             20
             31
             ,
             32.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             49.
             7.
             
          
           
             Act.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Gene●…
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Tim.
             2.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             s●…
             .
             28.
             24.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             2.
             27.
             
             &
             29.
             2.
             
             King.
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3
             10.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             31.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Epist.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Heb
             1
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Ex.
             14.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             6.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             13.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam
             1●…9
             
          
           
             Luk
             12.
             19.
             20
             
          
           
             *
             Vid
             〈◊〉
             .
             l●…b
             .
             6
             〈◊〉
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib
             6.
             ●…p
             44.
             
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             li●…
             10.
             cap.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Hist.
             tr●…t
             .
             lib
             6
             cap
             47.
             
             Niceph.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             
          
           
             Virg.
             Ae●…d
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             lib.
             12.
             in
             sine
             .
          
           
             Is.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Hagg.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             17.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             37.
             36.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             23.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…d
             〈◊〉
             1520.
             ●…t
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             Angl.
             ●…27
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             32.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25
             25.
             30
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chr.
             36.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             137.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             5
             7.
             
          
           
             Ps
             35
             11.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             〈◊〉
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             li●…
             .
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             30.
             33
             
          
           
             Vers.
             37.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             34
             ●…5
             .
             Gen.
             49
             7.
             
             Gen.
             49.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eclog.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pausanias
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Ovid
             Metaph.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Amos
             ,
             〈◊〉
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             135
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom
             9
             4
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             30.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             105.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             A●…
             cha
             .
             1.
             and
             cha
             2.
             
          
           
             7
             ac
             .
             2
             5.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Is●…
             .
             37.
             29.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             lib
             2.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             21.
             20.
             
          
           
             Cic.
             lib.
             1.
             
             Offic.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             V●…g
             .
             Aen
             6.
             v.
             121.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             C●…
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2
             1●…
             .
             Gal.
             4
             26.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             3
             17
             
          
           
             Eph
             4
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mich.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Is
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25
             ,
             4
             &c
             
          
           
             Vid.
             narrat
             .
             de
             ex●…mat
             .
             Buceri
             &
             Phagii
             ,
             Tracaei
             ,
             Wiclesi
             ,
             An.
             D●…
             .
             1528.
             wit
             nesse
             Guliel●…
             .
             Li●…wood
             (
             who
             then
             lived
             )
             Glos
             in
             Provinc
             .
             cōstit
             Angl
             tit
             .
             de
             Magist.
             cap
             2.
             for
             Wi●…ffe
             died
             1385
             Walsing
             .
             in
             Hypodig●…
             .
             N●…str
             .
             p.
             537.
             
          
           
             Campian
             rat
             4.
             
             Caesar
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Christ
             anus
             orbis
             resignavit
             maior
             Ca●…e
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam
             21.
             
             Ios
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             27.
             
          
           
             Vid
             Comment
             de
             Relig
             &
             Rep●…b
             in
             R●…
             Gall.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             21.
             17.
             
          
           
             See
             Cardir
             .
             Alanes
             Epistles
             .
          
           
             Cic.
             de
             offic
             lib.
             3.
             &
             in
             L●…lio
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             21.
             15.
             16
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Ps.
             137.
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             3●…
             10.
             
             &
             25
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Act
             cap
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1●…
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             comment
             .
             de
             sta●…
             Relig.
             &
             Re●…n
             Regno
             Gall
             par
             .
             2.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vid
             part
             .
             4.
             sub
             Ca●…
             9.
             lib
             10.
             11.
             12
             fol
             39.
             &c.
             42.
             
          
           
             Vbisopia
             ,
             fol.
             56.
             
          
           
             Christop
             .
             Thuanus
             Ann
             1572.
             vid.
             〈◊〉
             supra
             ;
             fol.
             43.
             
          
           
             Loco
             supra
             citato
             this
             speech
             cō
             mended
             by
             ●…huanus
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             cos
             anno
             1572.
             
          
           
             Fol
             42.
             ib.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●…ol
             .
             41
             &
             pass●…
             .
          
           
             Fol
             44
             ,
             45
             &c.
             
          
           
             Chap
             7.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             V.
             8
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             35.
             
          
           
             Cic.
             Offic.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Quem
             qui●…
             odit
             .
             p.
             r●…sse
             expe●…
             .
          
           
             Num.
             11.
             27
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             25
             35.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Egesip
             .
             lib.
             4
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             〈◊〉
             Vertia
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             S●…
             before
             K
             E●…w
             
          
           
             ●…uk
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             ●…ccle
             .
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             25.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iud.
             14.
             &c.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             16
             22.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb
             3.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Lev.
             24.
             19.
             20
             
          
           
             Iudi●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reg
             2
             31
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Lev.
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim
             5
             23
             
          
           
             Eph
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23
             29.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             5.
             22.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             10
             39
             
          
           
             M●…
             .
             26
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Ier.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             Herodot
             .
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vid
             Sever.
             lib.
             2.
             
             &
             G●…
             annal
             〈◊〉
             .
             3
             Eg●…sip
             .
             lib
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             ,
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             75
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●…1
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             149.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Mach.
             5
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             cap.
             vl
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6
             9
             ,
             10
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             August
             .
             e●…
             .
             23.
             ad
             B●…nisac
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ios.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Io●…eph
             .
             &
             Sever.
             lib.
             2.
             
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             annal
             part
             3
             &
             Egesi●…
             .
             l.
             5
             Cyrill
             in
             Esai
             .
             lib.
             〈◊〉
             .
             o●…at
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Iust.
             dial
             .
             ●…um
             Tryphon
             .
             Hieron
             .
             lib.
             18.
             in
             Esai
             in
             pres
             .
             &
             de
             scriptor
             .
             〈◊〉
             verbo
             ,
             Pap●…as
             .
             Prateol
             .
             de
             ●…aeret
             .
             lꝰ
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             48.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             Christ
             a
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             Mē
             Saviours
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             3.
             
             Mat
             8.
             34.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10338-e42720
           
             a
             Esai
             .
             8
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             King.
             16.
             ●…0
             
          
           
             c
             2.
             
             Chr.
             28.
             20
             2
             
             King.
             18.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Platin.
             devitis
             Pont.
             in
             Iohan.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10338-e43100
           
             a
             Phil
             4
             6.
             
             Col.
             3.
             17.
             1.
             
             Thess.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             14.
             20.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             Est.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             16.
             14.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act
             14.
             15.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             106.
             
             &
             157.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Heb.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             2
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             l
             Vers.
             51.
             
          
           
             m
             Vers
             3.
             
          
           
             3
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             n
             1.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             
             &
             19.
             
             &
             23.
             
             &
             24
             &
             26.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             S●…
             2
             &
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Sam.
             5
             &
             8
             
          
           
             q
             2.
             
             Sam.
             8.
             
          
           
             r
             2
             Sam.
             8
             10.
             
          
           
             s
             2
             Sam
             8.
             
             &
             10
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             t
             1.
             
             Sam
             30.
             
             &
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             2.
             
             Sam.
             8.
             
             Psal.
             60
             
          
           
             x
             2.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             
             &
             17
             &
             18.
             
          
           
             y
             2.
             
             Sam.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             13
             4
             
          
           
             ●
             2
             Sam
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             ●
             2
             Sam.
             10.
             18
             
             &
             18.
             31.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             the
             man
             of
             violences
             2.
             
             Sam.
             22
             49.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             :
             8.
             43.
             
          
           
             d
             Ezek.
             34.
             23.
             
             &
             37.
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Ier.
             23.
             5.
             
             &
             33.
             15.
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             27.
             35.
             
             Mat.
             12.
             10.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             17.
             
             &
             19
             28.
             
             Act.
             4.
             25.
             
             &
             13.
             23.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             
             3●…
             Heb.
             2.
             12.
             ,
             &
             10
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             Esai
             ,
             53
             ,
             10.
             
             Ier.
             33.
             22.
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             k
             2.
             
             Cor
             5
             20.
             
          
           
             l
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             o
             Rev.
             12
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             q
             v.
             55.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             s
             Heb.
             1.
             14
             
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             91
             12
             
          
           
             u
             Heb.
             9.
             12.
             
             &
             10
             19.
             
          
           
             x
             Psal
             16.
             11.
             
             Act.
             2.
             28.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             y
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             z
             Luk.
             1.
             32.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             25.
             16
             
          
           
             d
             Num.
             7.
             89.
             
          
           
             e
             2.
             
             Sam.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Chr.
             13
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             2.
             
             Sam
             6
             ●…2
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Chr.
             〈◊〉
             .
             1●…
             
          
           
             i
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             19
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
             Col.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Sam.
             8
             1●…
             .
             &
             12
             30.
             
          
           
             Esai
             .
             60
             17.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Herodot
             .
             in
             Polymnia
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             19.
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Lod.
             〈◊〉
             .
             a●…d
             .
             it
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             de
             〈◊〉
             memora●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…op
             lib.
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             l●…
             .
             16.
             
             &
             17.
             
             Comment
             .
             de
             stat
             .
             rel
             .
             &
             reip●…n
             Gal.
             lib.
             5.
             
             &
             6
             
          
           
             s
             The
             Queens
             declarat
             touching
             〈◊〉
             given
             to
             the
             low
             cu●…t
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             t
             1.
             
             King.
             4.
             25
             
          
           
             u
             2.
             
             Sam
             8.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             x
             Heb.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             Ps.
             119
             71.
             
          
           
             z
             2.
             
             Sam.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             2.
             
             Sam.
             24.
             15
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Chr.
             22.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             18.
             
             El
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Sam.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             2.
             
             Sam
             3.
             27.
             
             &
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             21
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Sam.
             20.
             31
             
          
           
             h
             D.
             Story
             .
             Sander
             .
             visib
             .
             Monar
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             
               That
               is
               to
               say
            
             ,
             amā
             of
             shame
             &
             confusion
             .
          
           
             i
             Prov.
             26.
             2.
             
          
           
             k
             Ps.
             109.
             17.
             
          
           
             m
             Pontificiu
             ,
             Piaefectus
             ,
             Marchio
             Hi
             berniae
             Gene
             brard
             .
             Chron
             lib
             4.
             
          
           
             n
             2.
             
             Sam.
             20
             22
             
          
           
             o
             2.
             
             Sam.
             17
             23
             
          
           
             p
             The
             declarat
             .
             of
             W.
             Parries
             treasons
             .
          
           
             q
             1
             Sam
             20
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             The
             disco
             verie
             of
             Fr.
             Throcmort
             .
             treasons
             ,
             &c
             
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Po●…sh
             e●…
             bleme
             〈◊〉
             A
             theists
             .
             See
             Prov.
             23.
             26.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Sam
             15
             1.
             
          
           
             u
             The
             Popes
             Bull
             granted
             to
             D.
             Harding
             &
             others
             ,
             anno
             Dom
             1567
             
          
           
             x
             The
             exec
             .
             of
             iustice
             in
             Eng
             for
             treason
             .
          
           
             *
             Ne
             Bulla
             P●…j
             Quinti
             oblige●…
             Catholicos
             rebus
             sic
             stantibus
             :
             
               as
               they
               sto●…d
            
             anno
             Dom.
             1580.
             
          
           
             *
             Tum
             dem●…
             quando
             pub
             lica
             eiusdem
             Bullae
             exequutio
             fieri
             poteti●…
             .
          
           
             y
             Augustin
             .
             cont
             .
             epist.
             Parmen
             .
             l.
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             9
             &
             l.
             3.
             c
             6.
             
          
           
             z
             Bristow
             Mo
             tiu
             .
             15.
             
             C●…
             certat
             .
             eccl
             .
             cath
             in
             Angl.
             ad
             vers
             .
             Cal●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             Pu●…it
             .
             Eccle
             siae
             Anglics
             nae
             t●…ophaea
             .
             Ro●…ae
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Q●…eens
             ●…euers
             to
             the
             L.
             Mayor
             of
             Lond.
             and
             his
             brethren
             .
          
           
             b
             Iam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             4
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             127.
             1
             
          
           
             e
             Ps.
             4
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Sā
             .
             24.
             5
             
             &
             26
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             The
             ans
             .
             to
             the
             ex●…
             of
             iust
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             D.
             Bilsō
             of
             Christiā●…ubiect
             .
             part
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             1.
             
             Sā
             .
             26
             9
             
          
           
             k
             Rom
             13.
             4
             
          
           
             l
             Eccl.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             m
             Ps.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             n
             Ios
             24.
             15
             
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Plin.
             hist
             nat
             .
             lib.
             15.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             q
             Hab.
             1
             11
             
          
           
             r
             Rō
             .
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             s
             1.
             
             Cor.
             8
             5
             
          
           
             t
             Dan.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             u
             Rō
             .
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             x
             Hab.
             1.
             16
             
          
           
             y
             Esa.
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             z
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             a
             Rō
             .
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             Tit.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk
             1.
             75
             
          
           
             f
             Ps.
             116
             12
             
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             Chro.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Ps
             57.
             2
             
          
           
             i
             2.
             
             Sā
             8.
             15
             
          
           
             k
             Ps
             132.
             2
             
          
           
             l
             2.
             
             Sā
             .
             6
             16
             
          
           
             m
             Heb.
             6.
             3
             
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             7.
             12